Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

OreShura: Volume 7 Chapter 0

2014-09-16T08:16:21Z

Alviam099:

==#1: Masuzu's Letter==

Let me read JoJo.

Please let me read JoJo's Bizarre Adventure.

JoJo!

JoJo! JoJo!

JoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJo!

JoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJo!

Please let me read JoJo.

Please let me read Japanese manga.

I crave Japanese culture.

I crave Japanese language.

JoJoooooooooooooooooooooo!

<center>◊</center>

Hey, Eita.

Come to think of it, this is the first time I've ever written a letter to you.

Even though I've already sent you a thousand and seventy eight text messages; this is strange.

Don't give me that look! When I was little, I was an absolute beast at writing letters.

My father was strict, so he didn’t let me own a cellphone.

Back then, the only way I was connected to Japan was through letters.

Right now, I’m not in Japan.

I’m in Sweden, where my father’s work headquarters are.

Because my phone was confiscated, writing letters is the only communication method I have left.

That's right, just like how it was back when I was a kid.

That's why I wrote this letter to you.

Well, where should I start...?

There are a lot of things I never had a chance to tell you, and also a lot of things I always wanted to tell you about.

I guess I’ll start with how I grew up.

You could also say that was the story about 「how I came to love Jojo that much」.

My mother was born in a Northern Europe country<ref>How she phrased it, it can be Scandinavia or any norther Europe country</ref>. I heard that she fell in love at first sight with my father, a Japanese entrepreneur, and ran off to Japan all while ignoring the protests of her family.

I actually have almost no knowledge about the country Mother grew up in.

Because mother has never once told me about her homeland.

Surely, it was because she didn't want to remember.

In Hanenoyama City, the famous Natsukawa family property assets are well known; this was the family I was raised in.


Even though my memory is vague, at the very least I can confidently say I was happy. Never mind the part about my family's wealth, the most important thing was that I was always together with mother.<ref>she calls her Oka-san if you are wondering</ref>

However, back then I had almost no chance to interact with my father.<ref>she calls him 父 , chichi or oto are my guesses (no honorific)</ref>

From time to time, I would see him from afar while he spoke to mother or the servants.

My father dislikes children.

Apparently he even gave an order to keep me away from him.


Back then, I thought 「it's supposed to be like this」, so when I got to see a real family in kindergarten, it was a real shock.

That kid was going home with his father!

He got to play with him!

His father even piggy-backed him!

That said, I never found myself unhappy.

Ahh, I’m different from 「Normal」— I came to that conclusion.

When I was in kindergarten, my mother took me and left the Natsukawa household.

The reason was because my father had an affair with another woman from another country.

Even though my life changed from living in a spacious mansion to a small apartment, I still felt blessed. As long as I was still together with my mother, it was fine no matter where it was.

My mother, she really loved manga.

Particularly the the kind aimed to young boys: Shounen manga.

In Japan, it was called「JUMP」— she proudly told me. <ref>Jump is a publishing label for shounen manga, I doubt that you don't know about it.</ref>

As if she was reading a picture book, she would read it together with me.

My favorite one was————

Eita. Since it's you, you should know by now, right?

It’s JoJo.

Even though back then I couldn’t read most of the Kanji, I could understand just by looking at the pictures.

It had an impact that is unlike any other.

When my mother read JoJo, it was especially the best.

She would even read the sound effects for me.

ズキュウウウウン!Zukyuuuun

メメタァ!Memetaa

ゴゴゴゴゴ!GOGOGOGO

メギャン!Megyan
<ref>Those are all sound effects so they don't have a proper translation. Do a image search for each if you are interesting, they will lead you to many iconic scenes</ref>

I was very happy to be able to live with my mother like this every day.

However, whenever I wasn't around, my mother would cry.

Even though she always smiled in front of me, come to think of it — I can't even count how my times this happened.

If only I realized it more back then.

If only I treated her more kindly back then.

If I had, maybe we wouldn't have been separated like that.

When I was seven, my father suddenly visited our apartment.

I can freshly remember my mother’s reaction even now.

When my father spoke his name through the apartment’s intercom, she immediately jumped with joy.

She grabbed my hand and danced like a little girl.

She still loved him, my father.

Because my mother was happy back then, I was happy too. Thinking back to it now gives me a mixed feeling.

Because, the person my father came to see was not my mother, it was me.

My father mentioned he wanted to bring me away with him.

His work headquarters would be moved to Sweden, and he needed to enlarge his social network there. To grant this objective, I could be of use — I guess this was what he meant. Back then, I couldn't understand why having me there would be any good.

Even though I'd go with him for the time being, he'd bring my mother along after we settled.

The three of us can gather as a family overseas again.

— I remember father saying something like that.

But I absolutely didn't want to go.

Because, wasn't he just some「old guy that I didn't know」?<ref>calls him shiranai ojii-san here</ref>

In school, we're taught 「don't follow strangers no matter how they ask」, so why should I follow him overseas?

However, my mother said this:

「Masuzu, you will be happier if you are raised as a child of the Natsukawa family」.

「Mommy will follow you right away, so be sure to wait for me there」.

I believed in those words, and I followed my father to Sweden.

The environment there was not unlike the original Natsukawa mansion; it was as big as a castle. There were also a lot of servants.

First, I studied English and Swedish.

Then, I learned table manners. I was taught so thoroughly that I would never forget the right way to use chopsticks.

Piano, violin and ballet; I studied those until I was accomplished at them.

Since I never went to school there, I don’t really remember what Swedish people look like.

Since my three family tutors were always next to me, I hardly ever got the chance to leave my home.

In a life like this, I would always write letters to my mother.

She would also reply right away.

If her reply was delivered in a big envelope, it meant that there was a JoJo volume in it.

If my father found out, he would probably make me get rid of it, so I'd hide them under the bed.

When everyone was asleep, I would read JoJo with a small lantern. Back then, this was my only interest. Eita, if it's you, I’m you sure can understand how I looked forward to this?

However, even though a long time passed, my mother never came.

Even though I asked her about it in my letters, she would never mention it in her reply.

Even if I asked my father, he would try to change and avoid the topic.

After several futile attempts of bringing this up in the letters, I gave up.

About a year later, I was forced to perform on my father’s stage.

I took part in a family party that the high-class people participate in.

Even though the event wasn’t as big as those high-class parties held in Paris, this was an important place for my father to expand his social relationships.

There, I was introduced to someone unexpected.

It was my father’s second wife.

Also, her daughter. A younger sister born from another mother.

Yes, the one you already know. That blonde twin-tailed kid.

That Mana.

「Onei-chan! Nise to meet you! My name ish Mana!」

She greeted me with such half-baked Japanese, I almost had a headache.

Her mother never met my eyes.

So I did the same.

My father gave us his orders.

「I don’t care what you guys think deep inside, I only want you all to act as a happy family with me here.」

That speech, made me realize.

He never had the intention of bringing my mother over.

I had to ask him about something.

「If you want us to pretend to be an family, it should be enough with just those two people!」

「Why should I participate in your act?」

My father replied with a kind face.

「Because Masuzu, you are as pretty as a diamond.」

「That's a lie! What kind of reason is that?!」

「There is no lie here. I brought over my beautiful「ex-wife’s child」and raised her properly, and also made her form a good relationship with my second wife. A man like that would be praised and trusted in society. Don’t you think so?」

What do you think, Eita?

You can’t believe it, right?

Someone who could so bluntly put together such an artificial facade, could only be a villain.

To gain a good reputation, he formed a false familyFake. This is that man.

— But I refuse.<ref>she uses a legendary Jojo line that evolved into a meme here, it's だが断る</ref>

During the party, I silently stood without uttering a word with my back to my father's, as I learned from Jojo.<ref>It's a pun here, "Stands" are called as such because they (normally) "stand" behind their user. Normally stands have no personality and can't interact with others; they can't been seen by people without stands and users can't even seen them unless they realize they have it, so she is acting as a stand</ref>

The result of pulling that kind of stunt, was house arrest for one month.

I was locked in the second floor of the house, and I was not allowed to even get close to the stairs.

Which meant, I couldn't deliver any letters to my mother.

While I was locked in my room, Mana came.

She came with sparkling eyes.

That kid, she was related to that villain, so I got angry.


「Onei-chan, are you okway?」

「You don’t need to force yourself to speak Japanese. I can understand English at the very least.」

「But , I, have, a Jahpanese shister. So I letsh speak on Jahpanese!」

「—is that so? Then I shall teach you some wonderful Japanese.」

「Really? Mana whill remember it! What is it!」

<big>「Carve it into your flesh and bones!! 仙道波蹴ッ!Sendou Wave Kick!」</big><ref>This is a move from Will Anthonio Zeppeli, he was also teaching it at the time (but not to the receiver). The move is actually a jumping knee, like what Masuzu is doing.</ref>

「Gywan-! Onei-chan kicked me!」

Come to think of it, that was when we started to be in bad terms.

Mana’s mother came in a while later.

She had the same blonde hair and blue eyes.

She was as beautiful as a Hollywood star, but on the inside she wasn't anything even close to pretty. She was that type of woman.

「Just so that you know, I don’t love Ryuuji」.

「What I love is the Ryuuji's money and family fortune. And he knows this too」.

Just why did you suddenly just pop up to say something like that? My eyes turned into dazed tiny dots.

「It would be good if you too, could also do the same.」

「You have things you desire, right? You can use Ryuuji to make it happen.」

「―――――――――――」

That train of thought really made a deep impression on me. I was shocked.

[[File:Oreshura_v07_017.jpg|thumb]]

I decided to negotiate with my father.

「If I act my role as a jewel perfectly, will you let me go back to my mother?」

He accepted my conditions right away.

From that point onward, I became the 「Eldest daughter of the Natsukawa Family」and acted elegantly.

It didn't matter who it was, I demonstrated perfect behavior. I acted accordingly to the standard of a good child. To avoid expose my cunning nature, I acted childishly from time to time too.

Mana’s mother also acted as a fine wife and mother in front of everyone.

Mana still acted however she liked, but then I was able to take care of her and improve my image as a good sister. In the eyes of the world, it was a beautiful relationship.

But in reality, we were all just fakes.

Things went according to my father’s plan, and society viewed the Natsukawa family in high regard.

We dealt more and more with people of authority, everyone gathered at our home. This was how my father built his connections in Sweden.

How is that? Eita.

Did your image of me change a little?

My 「fake」visage was certainly perfect... overseas.

I was actually the biggest reason for attracting successful business, the source of the wealth of my family.

But somehow, I couldn't pull it off when it came to tricking you.

I wonder what I did wrong……?

About two years later, something shocking happened.

The letters and JoJo volumes from my mother stopped.

Even though I received them frequently and without fail ever since we separated.

My mother wouldn't forget about something as important as this.

「Father, did you hide Mother’s letter?」

「Impossible, I wouldn't do such a thing.」

「You’re lying! You definitely hid them!」

「Don’t trouble me, my jewel. What good would that bring me?」

I could no longer read what happened in JoJo anymore.

The last volume she sent me was the part where Polnareff became a turtle!

What will happen to my Polnareff-kun!?<ref>If you are wondering, this is a spoiler for part 5. Actually, the fact that Polnareff is in is already a spoiler for the late game of part 5</ref>

I decided to escape from this place.

By avoiding my father's eyes and gaining help from the servants, I got myself a ticket to Japan.

After being separated for three years, it was finally time to reunite with my mother.

I used the key card that I had preciously saved to get into the house.

The house —— was empty.

The luggage, the furniture… almost everything was gone.

Only the volumes of JoJo were left in the corner of the room.

While I was shocked, the phone that was left behind in the living room rang.

｢Are you satisfied now? Masuzu.｣

It was my father’s voice.

Everything had been on the palm of his hand the whole time.

｢Where did you take my mother?!｣

At that time, I really wished I could kill people just with my voice.

｢I don’t know.｣

｢You’re lying. You chased her away didn’t you!｣

｢I repeat, I don't know. It looks like she left of her own volition.｣

｢I can’t believe those words. As a father, you're nothing but a liar.｣<ref>She has been calling him Otou-san for a while, if you are wondering</ref>

｢………Well, it's true. It's just like you said.｣

It was a voice that seemed to say, 'I give up'.<ref>He was talking about not having any veracity, he isn't admitting having kicked the mother out; thus he realized that he can't convince her</ref>

｢Anyways, Masuzu, come back next Sunday. I have a meeting with a Japanese cabinet minister. To expand my business, you’re required.｣

It took a considerable amount of effort to hold back my urge to throw the phone.

This man was still like this to the very end…

But, back then.

I remembered what Mana's mother told me.

｢I understand, Father. I’ll do what you tell me to.｣

｢Thanks, that's helpful.｣

｢I will work hard for the Natsukawa family. But, can I request something in exchange for my work? ｣

｢What do you mean?｣

｢Give and take, this is the basic of business right?｣

If I attacked without a plan, my father definitely would not tell me the whereabouts of my mother.

I could only look for her myself.

I needed to increase my status, therefore I needed results.

I need to increase my status until my father could ignore me, until he accepted me.

I worked harder as my father’s tool.

I don't remember exactly when, but I started being called the 「Jewel of the Natsukawa Family.」

Time flew, and it was October last year.

「Father, I have a request.」

「What is it?」

「I want to return to Japan next spring, and attend Hanenoyama High School.」

My father, of course, didn’t give me a good look.

「I think I still want you to continue acting as a helpful hand at my side, Masuzu.」

「But, you don’t have intentions of staying in Sweden forever, right?」

「Of course, once I have trained someone that I can trust, I will head back to Japan.」

「Then, why not let me go back first? I'll spread my name as the “Jewel of the Natsukawa Family” at Hanenoyama City where we were originally lived; this doesn't sound like a bad idea at all, right?」

My father was silent in deep thoughts.

「I normally wouldn’t allow this but— Masuzu, you have worked hard for the Natsukawas. As your reward, I will give you special permission to do so」.

「Thank you very much.」

「But, I’ll say this first. Forget about that. It's for your own good.」

Hmph.

As the person who got rid of mother, what could he possibly say?

That was how I got back to Hanenoyama city.

I stayed at the apartment where I once lived with my mother.

If I wait here, mother will definitely come back.

Why? Because, she left these JoJo volumes here.

「Read these volumes while you wait for me.」

Surely, this was the message that my mother left here.

You already know what happened from there on, Eita.

I went to study at Hanenoyama High School, the place where I met you all.

I was shocked when I spoke to you.

There was actually a man who could keep up with my JoJo references!

Because my mother read to me the first and second parts, most of my references were centered around the ｢Ripple Arc｣. It's odd if you think about it, since the name Jojo is strongly representative of the stand battles. Of course I also really like Jotaro, Josuke, Giorno, Jolyne, Gyro and Jousuke, but the ones who taught me about life are Jonathan and Joseph.<ref>Ok, clearing time. "Stand Battle" is commonly referred as the parts where you battle with stands, Here Natsukawa lists the main characters from part 3 to 8 as "I also really like" (the exception being Gyro, who is the mentor of the Jojo instead of the actual lead (though he has for about as much protagonism as the lead does)). The reason of why "Josuke" is listed twice, it's because there are 2 leads named Josuke, but use different kanji (which is what Masuzu used on the list). The first one is 仗助 and the second one is 定助 ; they are both read as "Jousuke" but I took a small liberty to tell them apart. Joseph and Jonathan are -of course- the leads of part 1 & 2 respectively</ref>

That's why, when we were at the pool and you told me that reference from the second part, I was really happy.

Discussing the manga you really like with someone, really could be that fun.

I never knew.

Yet, you were always so indifferent.

You always acted cold towards me, and always ran off to the side of that childhood friend.

That was why I tied you up. I tied you up with a chain called BoyfriendFake.

Just like how my father tied me up with my family name, I tied you up.

Ufufu. It serves you right.

But in the end, you broke the chain by yourself.

I never expected Akishino-san would be the one to say that. 「People can grow」, I probably forgot Jonathan’s words. At that time, my defeat was already settled.

A fake, can never beat the real thing.

At most, all I managed to do was to mess up your long relationship with Harusaki-san.

No, or should it be said that perhaps my existence improved your relationship with her?

How ironic.<ref>Her wording here denotes anger</ref>

How, foolish.

This should be what they call a punishment.

The punishment for deceiving Harusaki-san.

This is what a fake gets after deceiving the real thing.

After everything I did, it should be natural that I fall to hell.

But, Eita.

To be alone in hell, it's too cold.

To fall into hell together with you, that doesn't sound bad at all.

<center>◇</center>
<center>◆</center>

This is a letter written by Masuzu; which never reached Eita.

Before putting the letter into the send box, Masuzu herself tore it to pieces.

At that very same same time, her inner will towards something strengthened.

<noinclude>

==Translator notes and references==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru:Volume_7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[OreShura: Volume 7 Chapter 1|#1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Cloudii

2014-09-16T08:04:19Z

Alviam099: /* OreShura */

{{User:Cloudii/code/UserNav}}
==Question==
Can u ask to Wildk for chapter 4? I think he retire translate it
*He hasn't gotten back to me, so I'm assuming he's MIA. I'll start on chapter 4 over the weekend. [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii#top|talk]]) 00:15, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi Cloud, this is Rozenbach. Translator for DAL. I'm currently working on a new project, but I kinda got banned probably because my username on the forum got caught by your bot catchers by accident. Can you please unban me asap? I just changed password so it's a bit tough to remember random number and letters. Thanks for your work on Oreshura too, loved it! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 06:33, 11 March 2014 (CDT)

So I write all the stuff I've teased (or might do more of) into the "April" part of that linked page? I more or less approve myself of being the manager? <.< [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 16:10, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

==Thanks==
Oh wow, you really pushed Volume 3 through! Good work! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 18:05, 20 September 2013 (CDT)

Hello, Cloudii! I especially made an account to give you my thanks! I really appreciate you picking OreShura up! It's pretty underrated in my opinion. -cautr 20:43 (GMT +1), August 17th 2013

Thanks a lot for picking up Oreshura. I'm really glad you did.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 10:41, 29 March 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating oreshura ^^.

Great job!Thx for taking up this LN, i really like the anime and the LN looks better.Don't worry for TLC or edits, those will eventually come.--[[User:victorrama|victorrama]] ([[User talk:victorrama|talk]])

Please don't stop the translation ;a;

You are a Hero!!!
Thanks you for translating oreshura . I'm really glad you did,good luck! (April 3 2013,Jakarta)

Hey, thanks man for taking the time to translate OreShura. I'm sure it takes a lot of time and effort
but please keep on going. Ganbatte! --iamtaicho

Don't worry, concentrate on your exam ! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 23:07, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

thankyou for translating oreshura! oh and good luck with your exams! ^^,

it's cool, I won't take any reward since I can't decide on what I want [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

I guess Black bullet then, I know ping is working on it so you might want talk to him first [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

Thanks for the OreShura translations, I've just read the Volume 6 Chapter 11 teaser and it made me cry... bust just a little and it must be my allergy! Anyway, thanks again!

Oiiii, thanks for the wonderful translation from you and the rest of your teams. It was a really great read and I extremely appreciate the fact that you put in time and
effort in for OreShura fans. I hope that you'll keep going and as my token of thanks I'll be going over TLC/proofreads(a little delayed here sorry I have summer school and piano).
To make things short, THANKS A BUNCH and good luck! This was one of the animes I was seriously looking forward to watching and it brought me even more joy knowing that there was a light novel
available in english. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]]

== OreShura ==

Please feel free. Remember to add your name to the registration page. Also, try to PM me next time, or get me at Animesuki if you can't get me here :) --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 02:39, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hey, On V2C6 of Kanojo, I think that it would be more fitting if Princess is 'Hime', It might be a name and it have to be awkward since well you know.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])
Actually, somebody managed to edit it before me [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Still need the so-called "really dedicated fluent-in-english editor"? I got time for one more project. We'd need to clarify the format guidelines then. Greetings [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:16, 16 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for your reply, I left a message on the forum-thread you posted. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 14:31, 18 October 2013 (CDT)

Oh, HI THERE! I just finished my exams, finished with a B and got an A as my final grade. I still can't edit very much, my advanced placement classes are piling summer hw onto me, with one of them being hands on. Once my school year starts, I probably won't be able to edit at all, so I'll try to finish soon. I'll have v6 done by mid-August probably. Anyway, good luck there! Thanks so much for the recent chapters. Hopefully we can start volume 8 before December. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:14, 23 July 2014 (PDT)

Q:Must I read the vol 7 afther the vol 6.5? Or is vol 6.5 just side story? -Unknown User

Can I get some passages checked? I couldn't understand what Timo was trying to put down, and they'll be from from V6C12. I'll have the passages that need checking as (<! --Check). When I read it, it felt a little low quality, so I was kind of disappointed, moreover this chapter feels rushed so can you check to see if it was? I'll try to edit this fast, a lot of people were waiting on this chapter and I'll leave the translation errors to you since I can't do much with general sentences. It might be spam(SO SORRY FOR THIS), but your talk page is messing with my logic Q_Q. Anyway, another problem here. Can you also check to see if V6C12 was written in present or past tense? [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]])

I just sent my gmail over to you so make sure you check your email! It'll take me 2 days to finish the editing for V7C1 so be sure to link/upload ASAP! [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:08, 30 July 2014 (PDT)

'I actually have almost no knowledge about the country mother grew up in.' In this particular sentence in V7C0, shouldn't the word mother 'Mother'? or can we just put the word 'my' before that? And the other instances regarding that. I get the feeling that she's particularly respectful saying it. I'm just getting back on this editing thing.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 16:02, 16 September 2014

== category revamp, etc. ==

Hi,

I'm Darkoneko, one of the "usually inactive" custodians of this wiki. I'm kinda allergic to forums and generally prefer to laze in a corner of our IRC channel, so you might not have heard of me before. Either way, sorry for the late introduction.

I've started with a few people a great revamping of the category system. It was pointed to me that you had similar projects in mind, so I'm there to enlist your help :)

One of my goals is to easily allow readers to search novels by name, publisher, language, genre, and status (finished/active/stalled...). For that purpose, a list of categories will be listed in the sidebar instead of the current enormous and unreadable list.

Here's what has been done / on track :
[[:Category:Root]] : the Root of all <s>evil</s> categories.
*[[:category:Author]] : each author has his/her own category, which contain the main page of each of their novels (so far it's always the english version)
*[[:category:Light novel]] : each language has its own subcategory to allow easy search by language.
*[[:category:Original novel]] : for the few we host. They're all in english so no need for subcats.

*[[:Category:Project status]] : maintenance category. Most subcats already existed.

We are in dire need of title standardisation, so your proposal on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8839 there] interests me. Tho, the problem is what to use as the initial title. In your exemple, everything takes for base the english title (A simple survey) rather than the japanese one, which strikes me as weird. But translators might not like any change on that :)

More to come a bit later

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 17:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)
:Good morning !
:Don't forget to sign your messages with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>, else i have to check the page history to know who wrote the message ;)
:I need a way to properly separate teasers from full projects. Right now since only the sidebar novels were given the category light novel, it's their separation. We'll probably need a dedicated category later.
:For the sidebar languages, good idea. It's either that or linking by default to the english category. to be decided
:I've seen you started categorising the visual novel. It's the right idea, however, could you rename it to [[:Category:Visual_novel]] for consistency with the [[:Category:Light_novel|other]] [[:Category:Original_novel|categories]] ?
:thanks, [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 05:20, 2 February 2014 (CST)
::Nevermind, i found a way to connect a script and do that automatically. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 07:28, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Okay but what happens to the old updates--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:29, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== RE: Language Editing Guidelines ==

The short answer is yes, I'm planning to finish it...but I'm best at working in bursts of inspiration, and usually stick to them--a terrible work ethic, I know--so unfortunately, I'm not very confident that it actually will be done. I'll try to bump it up on my priority list though. Thanks for the vote of confidence.

As for SimpleNav, it's been designed with the wiki's naming convention in mind, so its automated system should work as long as that convention holds (i.e. LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeX ChapterY and LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeZ, or LIGHT NOVEL:Volume X Chapter Y and LIGHT NOVEL:Volume Z). Presuming that at the very least, the ending chapter is noted in the template. Even on pages with irregular naming though, the manual override system is there, which basically turns it into a simple template for making the standard table that has a lot of irrelevant bytes. Have you read the usage notes I placed on the template page? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:46, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Cloudii's sandbox ==

Was looking through your sandbox of proposals and I think the "Sandbox/testo" page layout looks amazing for the default project listing page. There's some clean up left but I like that idea better than the one you have for your actual "Sandbox/ProposedProjectPage" example. The proposed project page seems too have a bit too much info considering the large number of projects, but your proposed one would be great as a "detailed listing of projects" that could be clickable from a "Sandbox/testo"-styled page. That would probably reduce computation cost for the server as well, since people could land on the lower(?) cost "Sandbox/testo"-styled page but would still have the option of the more detailed one if they wanted that info. In any case, both of these are great work and hopefully one (or both) of them will get made into the actual project listing page. Congrats on your main page idea getting selected, btw! --[[User:Rydenius|Rydenius]] ([[User talk:Rydenius|talk]]) 02:07, 7 April 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome. --[[User:NanaminAnaka135|NanaminAnaka135]] ([[User talk:NanaminAnaka135|talk]]) 19:49, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Okujou ==

Hi Cloudii, sorry it took me so long to respond haven't been on BT much lately ^^;

As much as I would have loved to continue working on Okujou, various RL changes have pretty much sapped away all my free time. Feel free to continue working on it if you wish, I have image raws too drop me an email (holycow89 [AT] gmail [DOT] com) if you need them~

Good luck! :)

User talk:Cloudii

2014-09-12T08:03:55Z

Alviam099: /* OreShura */

{{User:Cloudii/code/UserNav}}
==Question==
Can u ask to Wildk for chapter 4? I think he retire translate it
*He hasn't gotten back to me, so I'm assuming he's MIA. I'll start on chapter 4 over the weekend. [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii#top|talk]]) 00:15, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi Cloud, this is Rozenbach. Translator for DAL. I'm currently working on a new project, but I kinda got banned probably because my username on the forum got caught by your bot catchers by accident. Can you please unban me asap? I just changed password so it's a bit tough to remember random number and letters. Thanks for your work on Oreshura too, loved it! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 06:33, 11 March 2014 (CDT)

So I write all the stuff I've teased (or might do more of) into the "April" part of that linked page? I more or less approve myself of being the manager? <.< [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 16:10, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

==Thanks==
Oh wow, you really pushed Volume 3 through! Good work! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 18:05, 20 September 2013 (CDT)

Hello, Cloudii! I especially made an account to give you my thanks! I really appreciate you picking OreShura up! It's pretty underrated in my opinion. -cautr 20:43 (GMT +1), August 17th 2013

Thanks a lot for picking up Oreshura. I'm really glad you did.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 10:41, 29 March 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating oreshura ^^.

Great job!Thx for taking up this LN, i really like the anime and the LN looks better.Don't worry for TLC or edits, those will eventually come.--[[User:victorrama|victorrama]] ([[User talk:victorrama|talk]])

Please don't stop the translation ;a;

You are a Hero!!!
Thanks you for translating oreshura . I'm really glad you did,good luck! (April 3 2013,Jakarta)

Hey, thanks man for taking the time to translate OreShura. I'm sure it takes a lot of time and effort
but please keep on going. Ganbatte! --iamtaicho

Don't worry, concentrate on your exam ! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 23:07, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

thankyou for translating oreshura! oh and good luck with your exams! ^^,

it's cool, I won't take any reward since I can't decide on what I want [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

I guess Black bullet then, I know ping is working on it so you might want talk to him first [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

Thanks for the OreShura translations, I've just read the Volume 6 Chapter 11 teaser and it made me cry... bust just a little and it must be my allergy! Anyway, thanks again!

Oiiii, thanks for the wonderful translation from you and the rest of your teams. It was a really great read and I extremely appreciate the fact that you put in time and
effort in for OreShura fans. I hope that you'll keep going and as my token of thanks I'll be going over TLC/proofreads(a little delayed here sorry I have summer school and piano).
To make things short, THANKS A BUNCH and good luck! This was one of the animes I was seriously looking forward to watching and it brought me even more joy knowing that there was a light novel
available in english. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]]

== OreShura ==

Please feel free. Remember to add your name to the registration page. Also, try to PM me next time, or get me at Animesuki if you can't get me here :) --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 02:39, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hey, On V2C6 of Kanojo, I think that it would be more fitting if Princess is 'Hime', It might be a name and it have to be awkward since well you know.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])
Actually, somebody managed to edit it before me [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Still need the so-called "really dedicated fluent-in-english editor"? I got time for one more project. We'd need to clarify the format guidelines then. Greetings [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:16, 16 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for your reply, I left a message on the forum-thread you posted. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 14:31, 18 October 2013 (CDT)

Oh, HI THERE! I just finished my exams, finished with a B and got an A as my final grade. I still can't edit very much, my advanced placement classes are piling summer hw onto me, with one of them being hands on. Once my school year starts, I probably won't be able to edit at all, so I'll try to finish soon. I'll have v6 done by mid-August probably. Anyway, good luck there! Thanks so much for the recent chapters. Hopefully we can start volume 8 before December. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:14, 23 July 2014 (PDT)

Q:Must I read the vol 7 afther the vol 6.5? Or is vol 6.5 just side story? -Unknown User

Can I get some passages checked? I couldn't understand what Timo was trying to put down, and they'll be from from V6C12. I'll have the passages that need checking as (<! --Check). When I read it, it felt a little low quality, so I was kind of disappointed, moreover this chapter feels rushed so can you check to see if it was? I'll try to edit this fast, a lot of people were waiting on this chapter and I'll leave the translation errors to you since I can't do much with general sentences. It might be spam(SO SORRY FOR THIS), but your talk page is messing with my logic Q_Q. Anyway, another problem here. Can you also check to see if V6C12 was written in present or past tense? [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]])

I just sent my gmail over to you so make sure you check your email! It'll take me 2 days to finish the editing for V7C1 so be sure to link/upload ASAP! [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:08, 30 July 2014 (PDT)

'I actually have almost no knowledge about the country mother grew up in.' In this particular sentence in V7C0, shouldn't the word mother 'Mother'? or can we just put the word 'my' before that? And the other instances regarding that. I get the feeling that she's particularly respectful saying it. I'm just getting back on this editing thing.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

== category revamp, etc. ==

Hi,

I'm Darkoneko, one of the "usually inactive" custodians of this wiki. I'm kinda allergic to forums and generally prefer to laze in a corner of our IRC channel, so you might not have heard of me before. Either way, sorry for the late introduction.

I've started with a few people a great revamping of the category system. It was pointed to me that you had similar projects in mind, so I'm there to enlist your help :)

One of my goals is to easily allow readers to search novels by name, publisher, language, genre, and status (finished/active/stalled...). For that purpose, a list of categories will be listed in the sidebar instead of the current enormous and unreadable list.

Here's what has been done / on track :
[[:Category:Root]] : the Root of all <s>evil</s> categories.
*[[:category:Author]] : each author has his/her own category, which contain the main page of each of their novels (so far it's always the english version)
*[[:category:Light novel]] : each language has its own subcategory to allow easy search by language.
*[[:category:Original novel]] : for the few we host. They're all in english so no need for subcats.

*[[:Category:Project status]] : maintenance category. Most subcats already existed.

We are in dire need of title standardisation, so your proposal on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8839 there] interests me. Tho, the problem is what to use as the initial title. In your exemple, everything takes for base the english title (A simple survey) rather than the japanese one, which strikes me as weird. But translators might not like any change on that :)

More to come a bit later

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 17:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)
:Good morning !
:Don't forget to sign your messages with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>, else i have to check the page history to know who wrote the message ;)
:I need a way to properly separate teasers from full projects. Right now since only the sidebar novels were given the category light novel, it's their separation. We'll probably need a dedicated category later.
:For the sidebar languages, good idea. It's either that or linking by default to the english category. to be decided
:I've seen you started categorising the visual novel. It's the right idea, however, could you rename it to [[:Category:Visual_novel]] for consistency with the [[:Category:Light_novel|other]] [[:Category:Original_novel|categories]] ?
:thanks, [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 05:20, 2 February 2014 (CST)
::Nevermind, i found a way to connect a script and do that automatically. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 07:28, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Okay but what happens to the old updates--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:29, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== RE: Language Editing Guidelines ==

The short answer is yes, I'm planning to finish it...but I'm best at working in bursts of inspiration, and usually stick to them--a terrible work ethic, I know--so unfortunately, I'm not very confident that it actually will be done. I'll try to bump it up on my priority list though. Thanks for the vote of confidence.

As for SimpleNav, it's been designed with the wiki's naming convention in mind, so its automated system should work as long as that convention holds (i.e. LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeX ChapterY and LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeZ, or LIGHT NOVEL:Volume X Chapter Y and LIGHT NOVEL:Volume Z). Presuming that at the very least, the ending chapter is noted in the template. Even on pages with irregular naming though, the manual override system is there, which basically turns it into a simple template for making the standard table that has a lot of irrelevant bytes. Have you read the usage notes I placed on the template page? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:46, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Cloudii's sandbox ==

Was looking through your sandbox of proposals and I think the "Sandbox/testo" page layout looks amazing for the default project listing page. There's some clean up left but I like that idea better than the one you have for your actual "Sandbox/ProposedProjectPage" example. The proposed project page seems too have a bit too much info considering the large number of projects, but your proposed one would be great as a "detailed listing of projects" that could be clickable from a "Sandbox/testo"-styled page. That would probably reduce computation cost for the server as well, since people could land on the lower(?) cost "Sandbox/testo"-styled page but would still have the option of the more detailed one if they wanted that info. In any case, both of these are great work and hopefully one (or both) of them will get made into the actual project listing page. Congrats on your main page idea getting selected, btw! --[[User:Rydenius|Rydenius]] ([[User talk:Rydenius|talk]]) 02:07, 7 April 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome. --[[User:NanaminAnaka135|NanaminAnaka135]] ([[User talk:NanaminAnaka135|talk]]) 19:49, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Okujou ==

Hi Cloudii, sorry it took me so long to respond haven't been on BT much lately ^^;

As much as I would have loved to continue working on Okujou, various RL changes have pretty much sapped away all my free time. Feel free to continue working on it if you wish, I have image raws too drop me an email (holycow89 [AT] gmail [DOT] com) if you need them~

Good luck! :)

OreShura: Volume 7 Chapter 0

2014-09-12T07:59:16Z

Alviam099:

==#1: Masuzu's Letter==

Let me read JoJo.

Please let me read JoJo's Bizarre Adventure.

JoJo!

JoJo! JoJo!

JoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJo!

JoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJoJo!

Please let me read JoJo.

Please let me read Japanese manga.

I crave Japanese culture.

I crave Japanese language.

JoJoooooooooooooooooooooo!

<center>◊</center>

Hey, Eita.

Come to think of it, this is the first time I've ever written a letter to you.

Even though I've already sent you a thousand and seventy eight text messages; this is strange.

Don't give me that look! When I was little, I was an absolute beast at writing letters.

My father was strict, so he didn’t let me own a cellphone.

Back then, the only way I was connected to Japan was through letters.

Right now, I’m not in Japan.

I’m in Sweden, where my father’s work headquarters are.

Because my phone was confiscated, writing letters is the only communication method I have left.

That's right, just like how it was back when I was a kid.

That's why I wrote this letter to you.

Well, where should I start...?

There are a lot of things I never had a chance to tell you, and also a lot of things I always wanted to tell you about.

I guess I’ll start with how I grew up.

You could also say that was the story about 「how I came to love Jojo that much」.

My mother was born in a Northern Europe country<ref>How she phrased it, it can be Scandinavia or any norther Europe country</ref>. I heard that she fell in love at first sight with my father, a Japanese entrepreneur, and ran off to Japan all while ignoring the protests of her family.

I actually have almost no knowledge about the country Mother grew up in.

Because mother has never once told me about her homeland.

Surely, it was because she didn't want to remember.

In Hanenoyama City, the famous Natsukawa family property assets are well known; this was the family I was raised in.


Even though my memory is vague, at the very least I can confidently say I was happy. Never mind the part about my family's wealth, the most important thing was that I was always together with mother.<ref>she calls her Oka-san if you are wondering</ref>

However, back then I had almost no chance to interact with my father.<ref>she calls him 父 , chichi or oto are my guesses (no honorific)</ref>

From time to time, I would see him from afar while he spoke to mother or the servants.

My father dislikes children.

Apparently he even gave an order to keep me away from him.


Back then, I thought 「it's supposed to be like this」, so when I got to see a real family in kindergarten, it was a real shock.

That kid was going home with his father!

He got to play with him!

His father even piggy-backed him!

That said, I never found myself unhappy.

Ahh, I’m different from 「Normal」— I came to that conclusion.

When I was in kindergarten, my mother took me and left the Natsukawa household.

The reason was because my father had an affair with another woman from another country.

Even though my life changed from living in a spacious mansion to a small apartment, I still felt blessed. As long as I was still together with my mother, it was fine no matter where it was.

My mother, she really loved manga.

Particularly the the kind aimed to young boys: Shounen manga.

In Japan, it was called「JUMP」— she proudly told me. <ref>Jump is a publishing label for shounen manga, I doubt that you don't know about it.</ref>

As if she was reading a picture book, she would read it together with me.

My favorite one was————

Eita. Since it's you, you should known by now, right?

It’s JoJo.

Even though back then I couldn’t read most of the Kanji, I could understand just by looking at the pictures.

It had an impact is unlike any other.

When my mother read JoJo, it was especially the best.

She would even read the sound effects for me.

ズキュウウウウン!Zukyuuuun

メメタァ!Memetaa

ゴゴゴゴゴ!GOGOGOGO

メギャン!Megyan
<ref>Those are all sound effects so they don't have a proper translation. Do a image search for each if you are interesting, they will lead you to many iconic scenes</ref>

I was very happy to be able to live with my mother like this every day.

However, whenever I wasn't around, my mother would cry.

Even though she always smiled in front of me, come to think of it — I can't even count how my times this happened.

If only I realized it more back then.

If only I treated her more kindly back then.

If I had, maybe we wouldn't have been separated like that.

When I was seven, my father suddenly visited our apartment.

I can freshly remember my mother’s reaction even now.

When my father spoke his name through the apartment’s intercom, she immediately jumped with joy.

She grabbed my hand and danced like a little girl.

She still loved him, my father.

Because my mother was happy back then, I was happy too. Thinking back to it now gives me a mixed feeling.

Because, the person my father came to see was not my mother, it was me.

My father mentioned he wanted to bring me away with him.

His work headquarters would be moved to Sweden, and he needed to enlarge his social network there. To grant this objective, I could be of use — I guess this was what he meant. Back then, I couldn't understand why having me there would be any good.

Even though I'd go with him for the time being, he'd bring my mother along after we settled.

The three of us can gather as a family overseas again.

— I remember father saying something like that.

But I absolutely didn't want to go.

Because, wasn't he just some「old guy that I didn't know」?<ref>calls him shiranai ojii-san here</ref>

In school, we're taught 「don't follow strangers no matter how they ask」, so why should I follow him overseas?

However, my mother said this:

「Masuzu, you will be happier if you are raised as a child of the Natsukawa family」.

「Mommy will follow you right away, so be sure to wait for me there」.

I believed in those words, and I followed my father to Sweden.

The environment there was not unlike the original Natsukawa mansion; it was as big as a castle. There were also a lot of servants.

First, I studied English and Swedish.

Then, I learned table manners. I was taught so thoroughly that I would never forget the right way to use chopsticks.

Piano, violin and ballet; I studied those until I was accomplished at them.

Since I never went to school there, I don’t really remember what Swedish people look like.

Since my three family tutors were always next to me, I hardly ever got the chance to leave my home.

In a life like this, I would always write letters to my mother.

She would also reply right away.

If her reply was delivered in a big envelope, it meant that there was a JoJo volume in it.

If my father found out, he would probably make me get rid of it, so I'd hide them under the bed.

When everyone was asleep, I would read JoJo with a small lantern. Back then, this was my only interest. Eita, if it's you, I’m you sure can understand how I looked forward to this?

However, even though a long time passed, my mother never came.

Even though I asked her about it in my letters, she would never mention it in her reply.

Even if I asked my father, he would try to change and avoid the topic.

After several futile attempts of bringing this up in the letters, I gave up.

About a year later, I was forced to perform on my father’s stage.

I took part in a family party that the high-class people participate in.

Even though the event wasn’t as big as those high-class parties held in Paris, this was an important place for my father to expand his social relationships.

There, I was introduced to someone unexpected.

It was my father’s second wife.

Also, her daughter. A younger sister born from another mother.

Yes, the one you already know. That blonde twin-tailed kid.

That Mana.

「Onei-chan! Nise to meet you! My name ish Mana!」

She greeted me with such half-baked Japanese, I almost had a headache.

Her mother never met my eyes.

So I did the same.

My father gave us his orders.

「I don’t care what you guys think deep inside, I only want you all to act as a happy family with me here.」

That speech, made me realize.

He never had the intention of bringing my mother over.

I had to ask him about something.

「If you want us to pretend to be an family, it should be enough with just those two people!」

「Why should I participate in your act?」

My father replied with a kind face.

「Because Masuzu, you are as pretty as a diamond.」

「That's a lie! What kind of reason is that?!」

「There is no lie here. I brought over my beautiful「ex-wife’s child」and raised her properly, and also made her form a good relationship with my second wife. A man like that would be praised and trusted in society. Don’t you think so?」

What do you think, Eita?

You can’t believe it, right?

Someone who could so bluntly put together such an artificial facade, could only be a villain.

To gain a good reputation, he formed a false familyFake. This is that man.

— But I refuse.<ref>she uses a legendary Jojo line that evolved into a meme here, it's だが断る</ref>

During the party, I silently stood without uttering a word with my back to my father's, as I learned from Jojo.<ref>It's a pun here, "Stands" are called as such because they (normally) "stand" behind their user. Normally stands have no personality and can't interact with others; they can't been seen by people without stands and users can't even seen them unless they realize they have it, so she is acting as a stand</ref>

The result of pulling that kind of stunt, was house arrest for one month.

I was locked in the second floor of the house, and I was not allowed to even get close to the stairs.

Which meant, I couldn't deliver any letters to my mother.

While I was locked in my room, Mana came.

She came with sparkling eyes.

That kid, she was related to that villain, so I got angry.


「Onei-chan, are you okway?」

「You don’t need to force yourself to speak Japanese. I can understand English at the very least.」

「But , I, have, a Jahpanese shister. So I letsh speak on Jahpanese!」

「—is that so? Then I shall teach you some wonderful Japanese.」

「Really? Mana whill remember it! What is it!」

<big>「Carve it into your flesh and bones!! 仙道波蹴ッ!Sendou Wave Kick!」</big><ref>This is a move from Will Anthonio Zeppeli, he was also teaching it at the time (but not to the receiver). The move is actually a jumping knee, like what Masuzu is doing.</ref>

「Gywan-! Onei-chan kicked me!」

Come to think of it, that was when we started to be in bad terms.

Mana’s mother came in a while later.

She had the same blonde hair and blue eyes.

She was as beautiful as a Hollywood star, but on the inside she wasn't anything even close to pretty. She was that type of woman.

「Just so that you know, I don’t love Ryuuji」.

「What I love is the Ryuuji's money and family fortune. And he knows this too」.

Just why did you suddenly just pop up to say something like that? My eyes turned into dazed tiny dots.

「It would be good if you too, could also do the same.」

「You have things you desire, right? You can use Ryuuji to make it happen.」

「―――――――――――」

That train of thought really made a deep impression on me. I was shocked.

[[File:Oreshura_v07_017.jpg|thumb]]

I decided to negotiate with my father.

「If I act my role as a jewel perfectly, will you let me go back to my mother?」

He accepted my conditions right away.

From that point onward, I became the 「Eldest daughter of the Natsukawa Family」and acted elegantly.

It didn't matter who it was, I demonstrated perfect behavior. I acted accordingly to the standard of a good child. To avoid expose my cunning nature, I acted childishly from time to time too.

Mana’s mother also acted as a fine wife and mother in front of everyone.

Mana still acted however she liked, but then I was able to take care of her and improve my image as a good sister. In the eyes of the world, it was a beautiful relationship.

But in reality, we were all just fakes.

Things went according to my father’s plan, and society viewed the Natsukawa family in high regard.

We dealt more and more with people of authority, everyone gathered at our home. This was how my father built his connections in Sweden.

How is that? Eita.

Did your image of me change a little?

My 「fake」visage was certainly perfect... overseas.

I was actually the biggest reason for attracting successful business, the source of the wealth of my family.

But somehow, I couldn't pull it off when it came to tricking you.

I wonder what I did wrong……?

About two years later, something shocking happened.

The letters and JoJo volumes from my mother stopped.

Even though I received them frequently and without fail ever since we separated.

My mother wouldn't forget about something as important as this.

「Father, did you hide Mother’s letter?」

「Impossible, I wouldn't do such a thing.」

「You’re lying! You definitely hid them!」

「Don’t trouble me, my jewel. What good would that bring me?」

I could no longer read what happened in JoJo anymore.

The last volume she sent me was the part where Polnareff became a turtle!

What will happen to my Polnareff-kun!?<ref>If you are wondering, this is a spoiler for part 5. Actually, the fact that Polnareff is in is already a spoiler for the late game of part 5</ref>

I decided to escape from this place.

By avoiding my father's eyes and gaining help from the servants, I got myself a ticket to Japan.

After being separated for three years, it was finally time to reunite with my mother.

I used the key card that I had preciously saved to get into the house.

The house —— was empty.

The luggage, the furniture… almost everything was gone.

Only the volumes of JoJo were left in the corner of the room.

While I was shocked, the phone that was left behind in the living room rang.

｢Are you satisfied now? Masuzu.｣

It was my father’s voice.

Everything had been on the palm of his hand the whole time.

｢Where did you take my mother?!｣

At that time, I really wished I could kill people just with my voice.

｢I don’t know.｣

｢You’re lying. You chased her away didn’t you!｣

｢I repeat, I don't know. It looks like she left of her own volition.｣

｢I can’t believe those words. As a father, you're nothing but a liar.｣<ref>She has been calling him Otou-san for a while, if you are wondering</ref>

｢………Well, it's true. It's just like you said.｣

It was a voice that seemed to say, 'I give up'.<ref>He was talking about not having any veracity, he isn't admitting having kicked the mother out; thus he realized that he can't convince her</ref>

｢Anyways, Masuzu, come back next Sunday. I have a meeting with a Japanese cabinet minister. To expand my business, you’re required.｣

It took a considerable amount of effort to hold back my urge to throw the phone.

This man was still like this to the very end…

But, back then.

I remembered what Mana's mother told me.

｢I understand, Father. I’ll do what you tell me to.｣

｢Thanks, that's helpful.｣

｢I will work hard for the Natsukawa family. But, can I request something in exchange for my work? ｣

｢What do you mean?｣

｢Give and take, this is the basic of business right?｣

If I attacked without a plan, my father definitely would not tell me the whereabouts of my mother.

I could only look for her myself.

I needed to increase my status, therefore I needed results.

I need to increase my status until my father could ignore me, until he accepted me.

I worked harder as my father’s tool.

I don't remember exactly when, but I started being called the 「Jewel of the Natsukawa Family.」

Time flew, and it was October last year.

「Father, I have a request.」

「What is it?」

「I want to return to Japan next spring, and attend Hanenoyama High School.」

My father, of course, didn’t give me a good look.

「I think I still want you to continue acting as a helpful hand at my side, Masuzu.」

「But, you don’t have intentions of staying in Sweden forever, right?」

「Of course, once I have trained someone that I can trust, I will head back to Japan.」

「Then, why not let me go back first? I'll spread my name as the “Jewel of the Natsukawa Family” at Hanenoyama City where we were originally lived; this doesn't sound like a bad idea at all, right?」

My father was silent in deep thoughts.

「I normally wouldn’t allow this but— Masuzu, you have worked hard for the Natsukawas. As your reward, I will give you special permission to do so」.

「Thank you very much.」

「But, I’ll say this first. Forget about that. It's for your own good.」

Hmph.

As the person who got rid of mother, what could he possibly say?

That was how I got back to Hanenoyama city.

I stayed at the apartment where I once lived with my mother.

If I wait here, mother will definitely come back.

Why? Because, she left these JoJo volumes here.

「Read these volumes while you wait for me.」

Surely, this was the message that my mother left here.

You already know what happened from there on, Eita.

I went to study at Hanenoyama High School, the place where I met you all.

I was shocked when I spoke to you.

There was actually a man who could keep up with my JoJo references!

Because my mother read to me the first and second parts, most of my references were centered around the ｢Ripple Arc｣. It's odd if you think about it, since the name Jojo is strongly representative of the stand battles. Of course I also really like Jotaro, Josuke, Giorno, Jolyne, Gyro and Jousuke, but the ones who taught me about life are Jonathan and Joseph.<ref>Ok, clearing time. "Stand Battle" is commonly referred as the parts where you battle with stands, Here Natsukawa lists the main characters from part 3 to 8 as "I also really like" (the exception being Gyro, who is the mentor of the Jojo instead of the actual lead (though he has for about as much protagonism as the lead does)). The reason of why "Josuke" is listed twice, it's because there are 2 leads named Josuke, but use different kanji (which is what Masuzu used on the list). The first one is 仗助 and the second one is 定助 ; they are both read as "Jousuke" but I took a small liberty to tell them apart. Joseph and Jonathan are -of course- the leads of part 1 & 2 respectively</ref>

That's why, when we were at the pool and you told me that reference from the second part, I was really happy.

Discussing the manga you really like with someone, really could be that fun.

I never knew.

Yet, you were always so indifferent.

You always acted cold towards me, and always ran off to the side of that childhood friend.

That was why I tied you up. I tied you up with a chain called BoyfriendFake.

Just like how my father tied me up with my family name, I tied you up.

Ufufu. It serves you right.

But in the end, you broke the chain by yourself.

I never expected Akishino-san would be the one to say that. 「People can grow」, I probably forgot Jonathan’s words. At that time, my defeat was already settled.

A fake, can never beat the real thing.

At most, all I managed to do was to mess up your long relationship with Harusaki-san.

No, or should it be said that perhaps my existence improved your relationship with her?

How ironic.<ref>Her wording here denotes anger</ref>

How, foolish.

This should be what they call a punishment.

The punishment for deceiving Harusaki-san.

This is what a fake gets after deceiving the real thing.

After everything I did, it should be natural that I fall to hell.

But, Eita.

To be alone in hell, it's too cold.

To fall into hell together with you, that doesn't sound bad at all.

<center>◇</center>
<center>◆</center>

This is a letter written by Masuzu; which never reached Eita.

Before putting the letter into the send box, Masuzu herself tore it to pieces.

At that very same same time, her inner will towards something strengthened.

<noinclude>

==Translator notes and references==
<references/>

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru:Volume_7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[OreShura: Volume 7 Chapter 1|#1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Cloudii

2014-09-12T07:58:53Z

Alviam099: /* OreShura */

{{User:Cloudii/code/UserNav}}
==Question==
Can u ask to Wildk for chapter 4? I think he retire translate it
*He hasn't gotten back to me, so I'm assuming he's MIA. I'll start on chapter 4 over the weekend. [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii#top|talk]]) 00:15, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hi Cloud, this is Rozenbach. Translator for DAL. I'm currently working on a new project, but I kinda got banned probably because my username on the forum got caught by your bot catchers by accident. Can you please unban me asap? I just changed password so it's a bit tough to remember random number and letters. Thanks for your work on Oreshura too, loved it! [[User:Rozenbach|Rozenbach]] ([[User talk:Rozenbach|talk]]) 06:33, 11 March 2014 (CDT)

So I write all the stuff I've teased (or might do more of) into the "April" part of that linked page? I more or less approve myself of being the manager? <.< [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 16:10, 18 April 2014 (CDT)

==Thanks==
Oh wow, you really pushed Volume 3 through! Good work! [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 18:05, 20 September 2013 (CDT)

Hello, Cloudii! I especially made an account to give you my thanks! I really appreciate you picking OreShura up! It's pretty underrated in my opinion. -cautr 20:43 (GMT +1), August 17th 2013

Thanks a lot for picking up Oreshura. I'm really glad you did.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 10:41, 29 March 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating oreshura ^^.

Great job!Thx for taking up this LN, i really like the anime and the LN looks better.Don't worry for TLC or edits, those will eventually come.--[[User:victorrama|victorrama]] ([[User talk:victorrama|talk]])

Please don't stop the translation ;a;

You are a Hero!!!
Thanks you for translating oreshura . I'm really glad you did,good luck! (April 3 2013,Jakarta)

Hey, thanks man for taking the time to translate OreShura. I'm sure it takes a lot of time and effort
but please keep on going. Ganbatte! --iamtaicho

Don't worry, concentrate on your exam ! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 23:07, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

thankyou for translating oreshura! oh and good luck with your exams! ^^,

it's cool, I won't take any reward since I can't decide on what I want [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

I guess Black bullet then, I know ping is working on it so you might want talk to him first [[User:Pumkingboyz|Pumkingboyz]]([[User talk:Pumkingboyz|talk]])

Thanks for the OreShura translations, I've just read the Volume 6 Chapter 11 teaser and it made me cry... bust just a little and it must be my allergy! Anyway, thanks again!

Oiiii, thanks for the wonderful translation from you and the rest of your teams. It was a really great read and I extremely appreciate the fact that you put in time and
effort in for OreShura fans. I hope that you'll keep going and as my token of thanks I'll be going over TLC/proofreads(a little delayed here sorry I have summer school and piano).
To make things short, THANKS A BUNCH and good luck! This was one of the animes I was seriously looking forward to watching and it brought me even more joy knowing that there was a light novel
available in english. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]]

== OreShura ==

Please feel free. Remember to add your name to the registration page. Also, try to PM me next time, or get me at Animesuki if you can't get me here :) --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 02:39, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hey, On V2C6 of Kanojo, I think that it would be more fitting if Princess is 'Hime', It might be a name and it have to be awkward since well you know.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])
Actually, somebody managed to edit it before me [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Still need the so-called "really dedicated fluent-in-english editor"? I got time for one more project. We'd need to clarify the format guidelines then. Greetings [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 15:16, 16 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for your reply, I left a message on the forum-thread you posted. [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 14:31, 18 October 2013 (CDT)

Oh, HI THERE! I just finished my exams, finished with a B and got an A as my final grade. I still can't edit very much, my advanced placement classes are piling summer hw onto me, with one of them being hands on. Once my school year starts, I probably won't be able to edit at all, so I'll try to finish soon. I'll have v6 done by mid-August probably. Anyway, good luck there! Thanks so much for the recent chapters. Hopefully we can start volume 8 before December. :) [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:14, 23 July 2014 (PDT)

Q:Must I read the vol 7 afther the vol 6.5? Or is vol 6.5 just side story? -Unknown User

Can I get some passages checked? I couldn't understand what Timo was trying to put down, and they'll be from from V6C12. I'll have the passages that need checking as (<! --Check). When I read it, it felt a little low quality, so I was kind of disappointed, moreover this chapter feels rushed so can you check to see if it was? I'll try to edit this fast, a lot of people were waiting on this chapter and I'll leave the translation errors to you since I can't do much with general sentences. It might be spam(SO SORRY FOR THIS), but your talk page is messing with my logic Q_Q. Anyway, another problem here. Can you also check to see if V6C12 was written in present or past tense? [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]])

I just sent my gmail over to you so make sure you check your email! It'll take me 2 days to finish the editing for V7C1 so be sure to link/upload ASAP! [[User:OhHaiThar|OhHaiThar]] ([[User talk:OhHaiThar|talk]]) 20:08, 30 July 2014 (PDT)

'I actually have almost no knowledge about the country mother grew up in.' In this particular sentence in V7C0, shouldn't the word mother 'Mother'? or can we just put the word 'my' before that? I'm just getting back on this editing thing.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

== category revamp, etc. ==

Hi,

I'm Darkoneko, one of the "usually inactive" custodians of this wiki. I'm kinda allergic to forums and generally prefer to laze in a corner of our IRC channel, so you might not have heard of me before. Either way, sorry for the late introduction.

I've started with a few people a great revamping of the category system. It was pointed to me that you had similar projects in mind, so I'm there to enlist your help :)

One of my goals is to easily allow readers to search novels by name, publisher, language, genre, and status (finished/active/stalled...). For that purpose, a list of categories will be listed in the sidebar instead of the current enormous and unreadable list.

Here's what has been done / on track :
[[:Category:Root]] : the Root of all <s>evil</s> categories.
*[[:category:Author]] : each author has his/her own category, which contain the main page of each of their novels (so far it's always the english version)
*[[:category:Light novel]] : each language has its own subcategory to allow easy search by language.
*[[:category:Original novel]] : for the few we host. They're all in english so no need for subcats.

*[[:Category:Project status]] : maintenance category. Most subcats already existed.

We are in dire need of title standardisation, so your proposal on [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=16&t=8839 there] interests me. Tho, the problem is what to use as the initial title. In your exemple, everything takes for base the english title (A simple survey) rather than the japanese one, which strikes me as weird. But translators might not like any change on that :)

More to come a bit later

[[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 17:31, 1 February 2014 (CST)
:Good morning !
:Don't forget to sign your messages with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>, else i have to check the page history to know who wrote the message ;)
:I need a way to properly separate teasers from full projects. Right now since only the sidebar novels were given the category light novel, it's their separation. We'll probably need a dedicated category later.
:For the sidebar languages, good idea. It's either that or linking by default to the english category. to be decided
:I've seen you started categorising the visual novel. It's the right idea, however, could you rename it to [[:Category:Visual_novel]] for consistency with the [[:Category:Light_novel|other]] [[:Category:Original_novel|categories]] ?
:thanks, [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 05:20, 2 February 2014 (CST)
::Nevermind, i found a way to connect a script and do that automatically. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 07:28, 2 February 2014 (CST)

Okay but what happens to the old updates--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 21:29, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== RE: Language Editing Guidelines ==

The short answer is yes, I'm planning to finish it...but I'm best at working in bursts of inspiration, and usually stick to them--a terrible work ethic, I know--so unfortunately, I'm not very confident that it actually will be done. I'll try to bump it up on my priority list though. Thanks for the vote of confidence.

As for SimpleNav, it's been designed with the wiki's naming convention in mind, so its automated system should work as long as that convention holds (i.e. LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeX ChapterY and LIGHT NOVEL:VolumeZ, or LIGHT NOVEL:Volume X Chapter Y and LIGHT NOVEL:Volume Z). Presuming that at the very least, the ending chapter is noted in the template. Even on pages with irregular naming though, the manual override system is there, which basically turns it into a simple template for making the standard table that has a lot of irrelevant bytes. Have you read the usage notes I placed on the template page? -[[User:AKAAkira|Akira]] ([[User talk:AKAAkira|talk]]) 23:46, 6 April 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Cloudii's sandbox ==

Was looking through your sandbox of proposals and I think the "Sandbox/testo" page layout looks amazing for the default project listing page. There's some clean up left but I like that idea better than the one you have for your actual "Sandbox/ProposedProjectPage" example. The proposed project page seems too have a bit too much info considering the large number of projects, but your proposed one would be great as a "detailed listing of projects" that could be clickable from a "Sandbox/testo"-styled page. That would probably reduce computation cost for the server as well, since people could land on the lower(?) cost "Sandbox/testo"-styled page but would still have the option of the more detailed one if they wanted that info. In any case, both of these are great work and hopefully one (or both) of them will get made into the actual project listing page. Congrats on your main page idea getting selected, btw! --[[User:Rydenius|Rydenius]] ([[User talk:Rydenius|talk]]) 02:07, 7 April 2014 (CDT)

You're welcome. --[[User:NanaminAnaka135|NanaminAnaka135]] ([[User talk:NanaminAnaka135|talk]]) 19:49, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

== RE: Okujou ==

Hi Cloudii, sorry it took me so long to respond haven't been on BT much lately ^^;

As much as I would have loved to continue working on Okujou, various RL changes have pretty much sapped away all my free time. Feel free to continue working on it if you wish, I have image raws too drop me an email (holycow89 [AT] gmail [DOT] com) if you need them~

Good luck! :)

User:Alviam099

2014-09-01T03:04:32Z

Alviam099: Replaced content with "Lurking."

Lurking.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2

2013-07-17T10:09:37Z

Alviam099:

==Chapter 2 - Rebecca's Dangerous Command==
===Part 1===
After class, Ash anxiously went to the student council’s office.

Even though he was worried about Eco who stayed in the dorm the entire day, but he insisted that he must speak to Rebecca face to face.

"Excuse me!"

Without even a knock on the door, Ash walked into student council’s office.

Just as he expected, Rebecca was in the office. She was sitting on the couch comfortably drinking her cup of tea. The sweet aroma of the

Ansal tea can be smelled. Apart from Rebecca, there were no other students in the office.

"Hai, Ash. I had expected that you’ll show yourself."

Seeing Ash rushed into the room, Rebecca smile.

"What is that about? Why even I, with those kinds of results can also participate in the selective training camp ......"

"Don’t you worry, please have a seat first before we start talking."

Ash unwilling sat down opposite to Rebecca. Upon seeing this, Rebecca suddenly patted the empty space next to her.

"Didn’t I tell you before that is more effective to get to know each other when two people are sitting next to each other? This is the iron rule when dating."

"......Understood."

Although his current mood has nothing to do with dating, but Ash obediently sat next to Rebecca. A refreshing scent can be smelt. It was the
perfume that Rebecca loves to use.

After Rebecca place down her cup, she looked at Ash. Her emerald-like eyes were reflecting Ash's face.

"Are you so concerned about yourself being selected?"

"Of course, I don’t know why I was even chosen......"

The Specially Recommended System was only adopted this year. It was evaluated by the student council president, so I choose you. It is just as simple as this. But-

Saying this, Rebecca showed her tongue. This is the first time Ash saw Rebecca’s playful look. That cute look made his heart beat faster.

"To tell you the truth, the person who suggested the Specially Recommended System is me."

"What!? What is your purpose?"

Seeing Ash was dumbfounded, Rebecca, with a calm attitude placed her hand on his lap, gently stroked his knee. Not only that, her mouth was
getting closer to Ash’s ear.

Rebecca's breath at his earlobe, which made Ash shivered.

"Are you forcing me to tell you personally? Of course, it is to allow you to participate in the training camp!"

"W-Why ......?"

"By following the previous selection method, an irregular like you will surely not be selected. But you are with a genuine talent. To even have the incredible power of riding other people’s pal...... and to have a special pal is also a fact. Additionally, you defeated the Necromancia and ‘Avdocha the Convict’. That is why, I am insist in letting you participate in the training camp, The Specially Recommended System is used to accomplish this task. "

"So it is really...... for me?"

Ash was staring at Rebecca’s beauty.

''Am I thinking too much?'' There is the feeling of Rebecca’s cheeks also turned red.

"That ...... Until now, I never fell in love with any particular boy."

"Huh......?"

"Because no matter how good is that boy, he can never be on the same position as me."

If these words were from the mouth another girl, she may sound arrogant. But since it was Rebecca, it will be another story. After all, she
is the unique Ark-Dragner.

"But whenever I see you...... Stranger to say, I am always looking forward to it. I've never had these feelings. Maybe...... I am easily
attracted to 'hidden talents'."

Ash was surprised that even there were times when Rebecca stutter. Moreover, she looked like she doesn’t know how to deal with her feelings.

“W-What you mean...... is it?"

Ash's heartbeat is almost at its peak.

Rebecca as if leaking her secret, uttered that sentence.

"Can I expect it from you?"

Despite feeling flattered, Ash still had the urge to tightly hug Rebecca. This is the first time Ash had this kind of feelings for Rebecca.

Their shoulders leaned closely together. No, it was done intentional by Rebecca. Since the summer uniform is made from thin material, Ash was
able to clearly feel Rebecca's body temperature. Maybe summer uniforms also have its advantages...... This is the first time Ash thinks so.

"Rebecca-san......!"

Just when Ash was quietly murmuring like he was dreaming-

''-Bang!''

The door was suddenly opened with a loud sound. Meanwhile, two girls who has lost their balance plunged into the office.

With a closer look, the two were Silvia and Jessica.

Ash quickly got up from the couch.

"What are you doing!?"

"I-It is not me! It was Jessica who suddenly pushed me......”

Silvia while rubbing her waist quickly climbed up. A while back, she slowly build up her royal’s dignity which made him gave her a little
admiration. But after she had shown her useless side. Ash felt a little regret.

"Rebecca! I am not gonna let you off easily today!"

Jessica rushed up from the ground and said to her.

"There are so many people for you to seduce and you choose my Ash-sama!"

Rebecca with a nonchalant look replied:

"Jessica, you are mistaken. Ash at this stage does not belong to anyone! Logically speaking, I am not seducing him."

"You're lying! The scene just now......"

"Aright, I won’t deny that I might like him in the near future......"

After hearing, Jessica's expression instantly stiffened.

It seems that she never thought that Rebecca would declare war on her in this case.

Not only Jessica, even Silvia was also speechlessly staring at Rebecca.

"I actually would like to ask what were you two doing suspiciously behind the door. Since you are in the student council, why do you not walk
in proudly?"

Rebecca retorted with sharp words, which resulted in Silvia and Jessica explaining with a "Uuh!".

"I-I accidentally saw Ash-sama in the corridor, and I came to take a look and I found out that Princess-sama was standing at the
doorway......"

Jessica quietly stared at Silvia.

"I-I initially wanted to ask president on the issues of the selective training camp, but I saw president and Ash...... Err ...... the
atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so I was embarrassed to come in......"

After listening to the two explanations, Rebecca sighed.

"The two of you are a proud member of the student council, at the same time, both of you are participants of the Selective training camp. I
hope that you two have some self-respect, and remind yourself to keep an honest attitude."

"Understood......"

Opposite of Silvia who humbly accepts the advice, Jessica refuted.

"Hmph! Rebecca are you in position you have to make those irresponsible remarks? I wonder who was the girl who embraced Ash-sama on the
student council’s office’s sofa? Had Her Royal Highness and I didn’t broke in, God knows at what stage you will be progressing!"

"Ara, such attitude. I'm happy to talk about the trouble you made in your childhood small right here? Anyhow you are my childhood playmate.
Well, there were many things that could become the topic."

Despite the smile made by the smooth lips, Rebecca's eyes did not show any smiling sign. Like an eagle forcing its prey into its end, they
were bursting out with dazzling light.

"Yikes......!"

Her previous arrogance had disappeared. Jessica who turn pale was sweating profusely.

"I-It was my b-bad."

"Hmm, it is good to admit you are wrong honestly."

When Rebecca was answering while smiling- someone frantically rushed in through the opened door.

"President! Something was very wrong......!"

It was Max, who was in charge of the accounts. Perhaps he was running at full speed along the way because he was out of breath. He didn’t even found out that
his spectacle was not at the right place.

For the calm Max to become this way, how urgent was the situation? Since the city had been full of disaster recently, Ash was also feeling
very tense.

"What happened, Max? To be panicked until this extend is not your style."

The student council president is sure to be very experienced, even after seeing Max expression, Rebecca was still calm. She was calmly
waiting for Max to reply.

"W-We received a report...... there were smoke emerging form the Merk House of the women's dormitory-!"

"Is it a small fire?"

"The details are unclear. But, the smoke is suspected that it was emerging from Lukka Saarinen's room......"

Upon hearing Lukka Saarinen’s name, Rebecca face became pale.

"I'll leave for Merk home... In my name Rebecca Randall I order! Respond to my summon, Cú Chulainn-"

The next moment, Maestro Cú Chulainn who responded to Rebecca’s summoning spell appeared in front of the window.

===Part 2===
Rebecca stood on Cú Chulainn’s neck heroically, but Ash, Silvia and Jessica are struggling to cling on in its fur.

Because Max was almost out of breath, he was left behind in the Student Council’s office. The other reason is that when an emergency situation occurs, it would not be appropriate to leave the office empty.

In the end, there is no need for such a large group of people to march forth to the scene. As long as Rebecca is dealing with it personally, she is sure to come up with the most appropriate solution.

However, after Rebecca and Ash jump on Cú Chulainn, a strange thing had happened. Silvia and Jessica also stepped on the window and jumped.

After giving a wry smile, Rebecca immediately change back to her serious looks.

"Send us to the Merk house!"

After receiving Rebecca’s orders, Cú Chulainn made an earth shattering roar and spread its wings.

Ash and the rest just felt a floating sensation and a strong pressure. But in a blink of an eye, the Merk house which is a twenty minutes
walking distance away is right in front of them.

The Merk house was designed as the accommodation for the basic class female students.

Unsurprisingly, outside the dormitories was packed with many girls. They should be the ones who escaped after they found out about the smoke.

After they saw Rebecca who jumped down from Cú Chulainn, the girls screamed. The Student council president Rebecca Randall has always been
regarded as an idol by the low-grade students.

"We are from the student council! Is the warden here?"

After Rebecca stated her name loudly, an old lady walk towards her.

"Is Lukka still in her room?"

Rebecca quickly asked and the warden nodded.

"That’s right. The other students had called her for several times, but she didn’t respond......"

According to the warden, the conclusions are as follows-

Not long ago. The students living on the same floor as Lukka discovered smoke coming out from her room. If such an event occurred in the
advance class dormitory, the advance class students should have a way to calmly handle it.

However, the lower class students who was still mentally immature, was shocked by the unexpected events. Their fear spread like an epidemic and it finally become a commotion.

Warden said that she had a headache by just trying to get panicked girls to safety. Logically speaking, she had should have the spare key to
open Lukka’s room to confirm, but she was busy with some other stuffs.

The warden who finished speaking handed over the silver keys to Rebecca.

"This is the spare key to Lukka-san’s room.”

"I understand. Please stay here and take care of the students."

After she held the key, she started to run. Ash and the rest also follow Rebecca from behind. On the way there, Ash asked Rebecca.

"Rebecca-san...... I would like to ask what kind of problem the girl named Lukka Saarinen is facing."

Perhaps this is not an important enough question for them talk while running. But even the calm Rebecca after she heard Lukka’s name, even
mobilize Cú Chulainn to rush to the Merk house. It means that the situation right here is not some small matter.

"She is now being severely tortured because she as a Dragner lost her ability to ride her pal...... although she gave excuses like being
unwell; in fact the problem is much more serious. Since she was unable to ride her pal, she sheltered herself in her dormitory. Recently, there were many students who began to show concern about Lukka’s problem."

"I see......"

It is not rare for a breeder to unable to ride his Pal. For example, illness, injury, etc and many strange things could be the reason. At the school assemblies, "That rumor" that Raymond said should be this.

“Don’t tell me that because that she couldn’t ride, and thus…”

An ominous possibility brushed through Ash mind.

"That's not impossible ...... no one can guarantee anything, that’s why I’m so anxious."

After finishing this sentence, Rebecca kept silence. The group of people rushed into the dorm, walked through the hallway and climbed the
stairs.

Soon, Rebecca stopped in front of a door. It was located on the end of the corridor on the third floor.

The name list beside the door has only the name Lukka Saarinen. The basic class dormitory are generally a three person bedroom, it appeared
that she was living alone.

Leaving the question aside, the main focus is on the source of the smoke.

In fact, some visible white smoke can be seen floating out from the cracks of the door.

Compare to the big commotion, the amount of smoke only be regarded as insignificant.

"Lukka! Answer me!"

Rebecca knocked on the door, but there still isn’t any response from inside.

"I’m going to open the door!"

Rebecca put the key in the keyhole. With some 'rattle' sound of metal, the door unlocked. Once the door was opened, the white smoke pouring
into the corridor.

Rebecca's followed behind by Ash entered the room. Most of the smoke drifting into the corridor after the door was opened.

Ash looked around the room.

The room was cramped with all kinds of dried plants, which does not look like a girl's room. To force a description, this is more like a
pharmacist’s workroom.

To Ash surprised, apart from the furniture that the dormitory provide, the room is also with some working table. It should have been Lukka’s
private property.

In the center of the room, there is a low round table, which is also a design that cannot be seen in the Knight Country and the Kingdom.

In addition, a surprising number of flower pots also made the others curious. There were traces of flower pots from the side of the wall to
the window side. Each flower pots was planted with plants that Ash had never seen before.

The reason why she can have this amazingly large number of personal belongings in a room is that she is using a room for three alone.
Although there is double bed and a single bed by the wall, but they were used to place her stuffs.

"Lukka!"

Just when Rebecca shouted in the room’s owner’s name......

Ash was shocked by what he saw.

A girl suspected to be Lukka was lying in the middle of the room.

The problem I, Lukka’s body was lying in a container that looks like a coffin. At the base of the container was covered with a layer of soft
flowers. Her hand were also folded on her chest.

The only word that can use to describe Lukka was- it was her remains. <ref>this sentence is originally short and made is seems like it is a
dead body</ref>

"It can’t be......?"

Silvia and Jessica rush pass Ash who was muttering towards the side of the coffin.

After witnessing Lukka’s appearance, Silvia and Jessica froze.

At this point ......

"Fyuaa......"

Followed by a cute yawn, the body slowly sat up.

Even though it had a sleepy look, Ash was almost scared out of his life.

She is like a Yōsei from the fairy tales.

Her whitish gold straight hair is at shoulder length. Beneath the neatly trimmed fringes is a pair of amethyst like mysterious watery big
shining eyes.

Her skin is like white porcelain skin, which normal whiteness cannot be compared with. On the surface, she looked like an exquisite doll. Her
petite high is no difference from Eco. But she gave a feeling of a dreamy easily breakable object, which is different from the lively Eco.

The most important feature, are those protruding ears that can be seen outside of her beautiful hair. Even the tip of her ear was pointy. Ash
ad long ago heard about the existence of this race, but until today, it was the first time he actually saw one.

"...... Anything?"

Facing a group of stunned people, Lukka while speaking with a clear voice, lazily looked at the faces around.

===Part 3===
Lukka one by one put out the flames in the incense burner and the smokes in the room slowly dissipate. Those smokes seem to be produced by the burning of a special bright dragon crystal so it was harmless.

The students outside had return to their rooms after the situation had settled down.

"To put it bluntly, the smokes were produced in the incense burner."

Lukka answered Rebecca questions. With her back facing the crowd, she covers the final incense burner’s lid.

While looking at Lukka’s small ass, Ash became surprise.

The shapes of her hips can be seen through the one-piece pajamas. But right now, the focus is not on the traces of her underwear.

''- Is she......?''

Just when Ash was at trouble about where he was looking, Lukka turned around and face the rest.

"I'm sorry to give you all a shock."

Lukka was sitting on her heels<ref>正座 Seiza, a formal way of sitting.</ref> and respectfully apologize by bowing down. Her every move made people worry. Using another way to describe this,, she is the kind of people who will provoke the urge of others to protect her unconditional.

"You need not apologize. It is enough as long as you're safe. But please do not light so many incense in the future; otherwise the others students would think that it was a fire."

Lukka nodded humbly while Rebecca was reminding her.

"...... Rebecca words had always been right. I will pay more attention next time.”

"Come on, must you make the scene to look so deserted! Besides, what is that coffin about?"

"Coffin......? You are wrong. This is an Eckbald styled bed. It can be used directly in funerals; it features are very good."
[[Image:SnRK V03 057.jpg|thumb]]

"Sure enough, that’s a coffin! I can no longer bear with you, do you think as long as you give others a dreamy feel, you will be forgiven regardless of what you do? Without mentioning the rest, while facing your senpai, don’t you think that your tone of speaking is a little rude! "

"That’s enough! Lukka had always been timid and she is not like you. Don’t be too hard on her."

Jessica was angered after being scolded by Rebecca.

"Wha…. I am as timid as most people are!"

Although Ash thought that she was speaking that way to make herself felt better, but it is better for him not to comment on anything.

"Excuse me, Jessica. Please be a little quiet."

Even Silvia also tried to correct Jessica this time.

"Back to the topic, president, could ask her to re-introduce herself? After all, apart from you all of us here had just only met her for the
first time."

Rebecca nodded while smiling at Silvia’s proposal.

"Hmm, what a good idea. Lukka please introduce yourself."

Even when Rebecca asked her to self-introduce, Lukka remained silent. Her head kept on facing downwards with a timid appearance. In the end -

“I’ll make some tea.”

She suddenly stood up and hid in the kitchen.

Seeing Lukka had left, Rebecca smiled.

"She is still the same and had always been shy. I will introduce her in her place. As you had known, she is called Lukka Saarinen. She had such an uncommon name because she is an Eckbald."

-Eckbald

Commonly known as the ‘forest Yōsei '. Since ancient times they had lived in the forest, a race with beautiful looks.

By looking at Lukka’s appearance, you would be able to know that the ‘forest Yōsei ' description fits very well. Their pointed ears are exactly the same from the Yōsei that you hear from the fairy tales.

Appart from their beautiful looks, they are also famous for their herbology. The efficiency of the herbs made by the Eckbald is acknowledged by people around the world and the market price for them were always high.

However, the most important feature of an Eckbald is neither their beautiful appearance, nor their profound knowledge of herbs.

- But as a heroic race of Dragners.

That is the reason why the Eckbalds were called Eckbald.

Why was there the need to use the past tense? Because today, the heroic legend of the Eckbalds had became the legends of yesterday.

Written on the history textbooks, because of thee declining of the Dragons, the number of people who became a breeder had also decline.

At this moment, Rebecca suddenly lowered down her voice and whisper.

"Currently, Lukka is the only Eckbald in this academy. That is why the all the Eckbalds in the Eckbald autonomous regions have high hopes for the Lukka. But, I have to say that some of those people’s thinking are behind time......"

"Behind time?"

Silvia looked confused.

"Nn ...... they harbor a strong admiration over the Dragner. Since the Dragners were ordered to be involved with the Xenoglavia War, those thinking had ben behind time. There are now many parents praying for their children for not becoming a Dragner. Especially the more affluent their family is and it is getting more and more serious. After all, nor parents want their child to be ordered to the battlefield. "

"This issue really is no trivial matter! I really want to interrogate those people, for those who lost their admiration for the Dragners, can they call themselves the people of the Knight country!"

"Uuh...... Princess-sama? The focus is now on Lukka!"

Being reminder by Ash, Silvia blushed.

"S-Sorry, I’m a little too excited. '

Silvia immediately controlled her temper.

"In short, even when bearing such a heavy burden, she was eventually just a fourteen year old girl. I hope she can get rid of the shackles of her family and happily enjoy her campus life, so please be sure to get along with Lukka."

When Rebecca summed up in this conclusion-

"...... Sorry, it is just some simple tea."

Lukka was back with a tray. On the tray, there were cup which were equal to the numbers of people. There were also hot white smoke on the cups.

Since it was summer, they would like to drink some cold drinks instead of tea But they mustn’t complain about what she had specially made for them.

Lukka place the hot teas on the low round table.

Ash is a little not used to it. Because he experience drinking tea while sitting on the ground. However, since Eco was born, Ash had been sleeping on the ground, so he still can accept the idea of drinking tea on the ground. Rebecca on the other hand is very relaxed.

However, Silvia and Jessica cannot seem to accept the habit of sitting on the ground, They sat on the bed while holding their hot tea.

Although the beds were also filled with debris, they still managed to squeeze out a space for two girls.

Ash also took a cup of hot tea. Judging from the rugged shape, this cup should had been made personally. It is probably an item from her hometown.

The thing that made the others worry was the steaming dark green liquid in the cups. Maybe it was mixed with various herbs; the liquid exudes
a strong smell.

Ash casually turned around for a glance and found out that Rebecca was already drinking. The way she was drinking can be call heroic.

"That, I would like to ask...... What tea is this?"

After being asked by Ash Lukka held her cup and stay silence for a moment. For such a simple question, who do she even need to think? Ash
became increasingly uneasy.

"This tea is created by me...... so it has no name. But I'm sure that it has the effect for enhancing one’s energy after drinking."

"The effect… Of enhancing one’s energy......!"

After listening to Lukka’s descriptions Jessica reacted. She shove her cup of tea to Ash and look at him with a pair of pleading eyes.

"I beg you, Ash-sama! Please drink my share! Then please give me your sperm!"

"How could you say such shameless words......! Don’t you have some shame? A sense of shame!

Silvia who was red in the face commented on Jessica.

"Ara, why does Princess-sama want to even bother with me?"

"It is not because you're too shameless! As a lady of the Knight Country, can’t you show some modesty!"

"Is it really just because of this......?"

"O-Otherwise is there any other reason!"

While the two kept on quarrelling, Ash on the other side had made up his mind to finish it as if he was drinking poison.

''Glup......''

Ash felt like he was drinking mud and just barely managed to keep himself from spitting it out.

Silvia and Jessica also try to follow. But they both look a lot more healthier that before they started drink. Only Rebecca alone was
unaffected......

"Anyway, Lukka. How are you now?"

"It seems that I still can’t."

About Rebecca’s questions, Lukka distress-fully answered.

"That ...... I heard that you seemed to have lost the ability to ride your Pal. Do you have any clue for the reason it happens?"

Ask asked with a calm tone and Lukka murmured.

"...... I do not know, but I have not forgotten the ridding method."

"Otherwise, what else could it be?"

"It is...... Gawain is rejecting me."

After a simple explained, Lukka remain silent. Perhaps she lacked of emotions, her face is as expressionless as a doll.

So Rebecca answered the questions in Lukka’s place.

"Gawain had been rejecting Lukka for three months. Until now, we have yet to find solutions to this problem."

"Since the reason is still unknown, it is no wondered that nothing can be done. So we can only wait and see how will it progress, no?"

Jessica looked disappointed.

"No, the problem mustn’t continue to drag on."

Rebecca suddenly became serious.

"The point is the Astral that links Lukka and Gawain had been cut off. If we continue to wait, then Gawain’s life would be in danger."
The sudden development made Ash speechless.

===Part 4===
After leaving the Merk house and broke up from the group of student council’s members, Ash went to the city alone.

He intended to buy Crepe for Eco as an apology for coming home late because it is Eco’s favorite food.

The works in St Durham Square had been successfully completed and the number of crowds there is back like the old times. Ash soon found a
street vendor selling crepes, and ask the vendor to wrap up the vanilla flavored crepes in a wrapping paper.

Written on notice given out by the vendor was the message about a new chocolate banana flavored crepe that is going to be launched. ''I must tell Eco about this when I return''- Ash while thinking so, walk back to his home.

===Part 5===
Back to the school grounds, after passing by the dragon homes, Ash again began to think about Lukka’s trouble.

''-Astral.''

It is a must substance for the creatures on this planet to sustain its life. It is said that, Astral is the main reason for the declining of the Dragons.

Even the great Dragons can supply Astral to their own selves. Thanks to the connection between the humans who are rich in Astral since birth, the dragons were able to survive.

According to Rebecca, Gawain's body is getting weaker by the days. It is now eating food with high contain of Astral to survive...... The problem is that the contains of Astral in the foods is very little. If the dragons can survive through this method, then they need not bow down to the humans.

''Is there anything that I can be of help......?'' Ash was thinking deeply.

Lukka is now tested as a breeder and as a Dragner. The reason she was shutting herself in is mainly cause by the pressure.

...... In the end, Ash had returned to the boys’ dormitory, the Apollo home before he could come up with a method.

===Part 6===
It was evening. Eco had passed her day alone in the room of the Apollo home. Except, Cosette who was worried about her and had visited her for a few times, she hadn't spoken to anyone.

Fortunately, the summer sun was very strong and the cushions and sheets that Eco wets were completely dried. Eco who usually let Ash do the
housework alone had brought in the clothes on her own.

This was also her first attempt to make her bed. Although the results can only be considered so-so, but she still had completed it. Eco lied
down on the bed lazily. The air is full of the smell of the sun.

"............"

The embarrassment of wetting her bed this morning had left a scar in her heart. For the highly dragon to wet her bed this was unforgivable.

After all, how could she do something so embarrassing?

"That dream...... What is it about?"

Yes, the culprit is the ominous nightmare.

The nine fiercely frightening eyes.

The sticky tentacles that was all over.

Just by recalling them in her mind, Eco's body was trembling with fear.

She crawled out from the bed and quickly locked the door and windows. Even when it was a hot day, she still took out the fur blankets for the
closet.

Next, Eco was back to the bed and covered her whole body with the blanket.

Her limbs were madly trembling. ''I’m scared. I’m really scared. Why would I be frightened until this extend?''

''By the way...... Before I woke up, the thing seems to say something.''

''It seems to be a very important, but......''

"...... I really can’t remember anything."

Eco rolled over while being wrapped in the blanket.

After rolling left and right for a while, she became angry.

"Damn him...! Why is he not back yet?"

Eco started to complain about Ash. Logically speaking, the school had finished but Ash was still not yet returned. He should have been taken
away by the student council as a slave.

''-Why doesn’t he even think that I had been waiting for him to come home for a long time!''

Right at this moment, Eco suddenly came to her sense.

"No, no! I-I didn’t...... Who will wait for that type of person!"

Her cheeks were red hot. Eco told herself that she had misunderstood; her cheeks were hot because of the blanket that she had been covering
herself with.

It was not because of Ash’s absents she had become lonely. She had just becomes a little timid because of that nightmare.

Having said that, Eco still inevitably still thinks that, if Ash had rushed home immediately, she wouldn’t need to be afraid......

Moreover, they were linked together by the Astral. They were partners who sign the sacred contract. Logically speaking it was their right to
accompany each other.

In other words, Ash is the one who should be condemned!

Just when Eco jumped into conclusions...... someone with a'' 'Kon Kon' ''had knocked the door.

"......!"

Eco was as shown literally, jumped up on the spot.

===Part 7===
Ash was confused because there was no reply after he knocked the door.

"Where did that Eco ran to......?"

Just as Ash reluctantly reached into his pocket to pull out his keys, the door suddenly sprang open.

"It hurts!"

Because of his forehead was hit but the door, he was now in pain.

Then, Eco like a cannon ball rushed to him for the room.

"Uwaa!"

Ash fell to the ground after that impact. His Crepes also fell to the ground.

Because of the lightning speed Eco also hit into Ash's arms. The fell of her soft skin was pass-through through the thin summer wears cloth.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash asked in surprise, but Eco refused to answer even a word. She just buried her face in his chest. Whenever she breathes on his chest, Ash
became nervous.

For Eco to show such attitude, Ash began to worry about her.

"D-Don’t tell me you are drunk? Didn’t I have told you a few times already to not touch the Ansal grass?"

After talking to her in a stern tone, Eco finally replied.

"...... Right, I'm drunk. What complains do you have about it?"

It was rare for Eco to talk in such ambiguous tone.

"Eco......?"

Even while she verbally declared herself to be "drunk", Eco was obviously awake. If she was really drunk, the things that she will do will
not be until this extent.

Fortunately, there were no other students in the corridor right now. So Ash could temporarily condone with Eco’s behavior. Eco’s forehead was
next to Ash's chest and her body was trembling without control. She was almost like a child. What could she possibly be frightened by?

Though Ash still does not understand why she was so frightened, he still put his hand on her head to comfort her.

"Rest assured, I am here."

The two of them hugged each other for quite some time. After a long while, Eco was finally no longer trembling.

===Part 8===
After a while, Eco released ash and flew back into the room.

"Uuu ~ ~!"

She seems to be troubled. Perhaps embarrassed by her own actions just now, Ash felt that her every movement was very entertaining.

The most surprising thing is that she actually takes the initiative make the bed. Even that meant to be a praise, but still the work done
cannot be something called good. But still Ash was glad from the bottom of his heart. Because of that push, eco could now automatically do
the house chores.

“That’s right; I had bought some snacks for you."

Ash cheekily smiles, while placing a bag of Crepes on Eco’s hands.

"This is the vanilla flavored crepes. It is your favorite, right?"

Once blurted, Eco’s stomach growled loudly. Perhaps it is rude to describe the sound with earth-shattering, but the way it sound could only
be sent out by a dragon.

Eco suddenly blushed.

"M-My favorite flavor is Ansal!"

Then she snappily said as if to cover up the embarrassment. Looking at Eco was finally backed to her usual reaction, Ash finally calm down.

Eco as if she had risen to heaven, tear out the wrapping papers. Although the shapes had changed because they were dropped on the floor just
now, but Eco didn’t even mind one bit and just gave it a bite.

"How does it taste?"

Eco didn’t answer. She can be seen with her mouth stuffed with crepes and stay motionless.

"......Anything?"

Without warning, there were tears dripping from her eyes which made Ash panic.

"Hey hey, does it really taste so bad to the point you need to cry?"

"That’s not it......"

Eco shook her head and silently eat the crepes.

===Part 9===
Eco who ate three crepes alone sat on the bed and quietly explain the whole story.

"This morning ...... I had a dream."

"What dream?"

"A horrible nightmare...... It seems that I was attacked by a Necromancia. It stretches it’s tentacles towards m-me...... The reason that I
wet the bed...... I am afraid it is because of this."

Eco shivered and grabbed her shoulders with both hands. It must be terrifying in her dream.

Ash wants to try helping Eco to overcome her fear. After a deep thought, he finally stretched out his trembling hand and move towards her
shoulders from behind.

He then gently held that glass-like shoulders.

Not only Eco didn’t refuse, but she was also relieved and lean her body on Ash’s. This is the first time Ash saw her to be so cute and
docile.

Under such warm, his heart was racing.

"The Necromancia had been beaten by us! You need not fear it!"

"No, that's not a Necromancia."

Viagra feebly shook her head.

"It true that the monster looked like a Necromancia...... but it is not the same. That monster...... is not something that can be defeated
easily, not to mention it has nine eyes."

Nine eyes. Just imagine it will give people the creeps.

"How should it describe it...... it was gigantic and its looks was unknown...... it is absolutely the incarnation of evil. And.... the most incredible thing is that I shouldn’t have recognized that monster...... but I feel that we had encountered each other for several times."

"How could it be? If you came in contact with such dangerous monsters, I should have found out. After all, we live under the same roof."

"I guess you are right."

"It was just a dream. I advise you not to think too much about it."

"But......"

Eco looked unusually depressed.

At this time, what should I do?

While clutching Eco’s shoulder, Ash was secretly thinking.

...... The memories of his hometown suddenly surfaced.

Ash has a sister. When she was a child, she often came crying to Ash and complain about her nightmare. Whenever she had a nightmare, his
sister would sneak into his room.

Ash could still remember his sister hugging his personal pillow while crying. Once Ash agreed to let his sister squeeze on the bed, his
sister would murmured while half crying and half laughing, "I’m no longer scared”.....

''- I know what to do!''

Ash had made up his decision and was ready to perform tonight's operation.

===Part 10===
Once it was time for lights-out, the students in the dormitory put out the Bright Dragon Crystal lights.

Ash was no exception. If he was to be caught with the lights on, he will be lambasted by the warden.

Eco as usual was lying on the bed naked.

He will sleep on the same bed with Eco tonight- this is Ash’s plan.

However once it is time, all he could think about was Eco’s naked body. To build up the courage to sneak into a naked girl’s bed, it was near
impossible.

However, today’s Eco can’t be compared with her past. The Eco now was a poor frightened girl who had a nightmare.

As long as he takes her as his sister, then there is no longer any problem. Even when she was naked but the room is still dark. If he didn’t
focus his thought on this, then this problem will be immediately solved.

After Ash ensured himself, he crawled out from the futon from the floor.

With a pillow under his arm, he walked towards the side of the bed.

"Please excuse me!"

After a slight notice, Ash got into the empty space next to Eco. The thin summer blanket felt somewhat nice and warm because of Eco’s body
temperature. The only thing is, make sure not to touch Eco’s naked body

"W-What are you doing? What are you up to!"

Once she discovered Ash climbed on the bed, with a look of horror, Eco rushed to keep their distance.

"Do not worry. I’ll stay with you for tonight."

"What?"

Ash was confused. He did not expect such a response from Eco. He thought that she would be grateful. His confidence that he previously build
up is collapsing.

"Err, I just want to accompany you while sleep so you’ll no longer wet the bed-"

"...... What did you say?"

Eco slowly sits up.

Although the room was too dark to see Eco’s naked body...... but her curves can still be seen. But now is not the time to feel nervous. It
was now an alarming situation. And Ash’s instinct is now ringing.

"Do you really think......? I might commit the same embarrassment?"

Eco's voice trembled. She was apparently very furious about it.

Until Ash found out that he had spoken the wrong things, it was already too late to take it back.

"Err-err...... In short please calm down first. I didn’t meant anything bad for saying those things-"

Unfortunately, Ash failed to finish his sentence.

"Don’t get carried away!”

With a ''‘Donk!’'', he was hit by a violent kick.

''‘Gwak!’''

Ash as if being hit by a hammer was knocked back for quite a distance. Fortunately, he fell on his futon and at least he was avoided from feeling the pain for being hit directly on the floor.

"Hmph!"

After Eco snappily grunted, she lay back on her bed.

It seems that Ash had made a huge mistake. But having said that, since there she had the spirit to cause such a fuss, perhaps she had gotten
rid of the nightmare.

At least, Eco who sent ash flying with a kick is back to her formal self.

===Part 11===
The next day after school......

President Rebecca, Silvia of the discipline, Max of the accounting and as the replacement for the secretary, Ash and Jessica of the general
affairs as well as the mascot Eco were gathered in the Student Council’s office.

Secretary Lukka and the vice president who was like a genius from the outer world were also absent today.

Perhaps last night's incident had a positive effect; Eco is back to her old self. She wore a summer uniform borrowed from Cosette and
attended the meeting as if she had something to do with it.

Eco’s duty was just simply playing the role of a mascot which there is no need to attend meetings, but she is still the same old-elf who
doesn’t let anyone to leave her by the side. Of course Eco’s well-behaved attitude yesterday is full of charm, but the lively Eco still best
suit her, Ash thought so.

"Today's topic is on the student council secretary, Lukka Saarinen."

Rebecca with her sharp eyes looked at the faces around.

"Sooner or later she would become the soul to lead the school; the she right now could not be trouble by this obstacle. I personally strongly
hope to solve the problem as soon as possible and take her to participate in the training camp."

The first person to respond to this was Jessica.

"I can understand that you are worried about her, but what can we do to help? I think that it is better to hand this problem for Angela-
sensei to handle......"

Angela anyhow has the research authority for dragons. She should have the ability to teach in the highest institution and is an extremely
talented. Ash also agreed with Jessica’s views.

"Unfortunately, I had discussed with Angela-sensei about it. Basically, the person who is responsible for finding out that the astral between
Lukka and Gawain had been cut off it non other that Angela-sensei."

"Based on Angela-sensei’s judgment, what is the cause of it?"

Once Ash asked, Rebecca shrugged her shoulders.

"It seems that she also can do nothing about it."

"How could......!"

For those who did research on the dragons, there is almost not one who is in the same league as Angela. When the well versed Angela can’t do
anything, what the student council can be of any help?

"The situation is indeed desperate, but we cannot just stand aside idly. If it go on like this, will sooner or later it would be a certain
death for Gawain who runs out of Astral."

The heavy words made Ash shudder again.

"All of you are elite students; do you have any good suggestion?"

Jessica is the first to raise her hands.

"In times like this, we should ask ‘Silver Knight’-sama to make his appearence! On matter how difficult the situation is, ‘Silver Knight’-
sama can use his wisdom, courage and magic to solve them! Right, Ash- sama! "

"The ‘Silver Knight’ that you are talking about is the one in the novel, right? To confuse him with me would be a little too......"

"Waa...... Even the humble Ash-sama looks handsome!"

Jessica was not bothered by the presence of others and hugged Ash’s head tightly. Because of Ash was sitting on the chair, his face sunk into
Jessica’s breast.

"......Uwaa!"

In contrast to her slender waist, Jessica's breast is rather big. The breasts changes its shape softly and had covered Ash’s cheek.

"Wait a minute; this guy is my meat slave! If you dare to continue to stick to him, I’ll have you crushed!"

Upon seeing this, Eco immediately suddenly stood up. Incidentally, the ‘meat slave’ here has absolutely no indecent meaning. It means to
supply its master food when its master was hungry.

"T-To have such unsightly behavior in the sacred student council office...... As a knight, you should have known that there must be a
distance between men and women! This is the Lautreamont family’s rules!"

Even Silvia was also feeling angry and stood up straight.

"Enough!."

Fortunately, Rebecca intervened to prevent anything bad from happening.

Silvia and Jessica returned to their seats. Perhaps Eco instinctively sensed some danger coming from Rebecca, she obediently sit down and
didn’t even dare to say a thing obediently sit in the seat.

"Jessica, can’t you calm down a little?"

Rebecca warned by calling her name, but Jessica just snappily answered.

"Hmph...... You only know how to complain about others, what about yourself? You only know how to seek opinions from others and didn’t even
give your own views...... you are not acting like Rebecca Randall. Or is it that even the ‘Scarlet Empress’ is also unable to do anything?"

"My idea? It is not that I don’t have any, but it was risky."

"Risky...... what do you mean?"

Jessica was surprised.

Somehow, Rebecca gave a stabbing like look to ash. Her emerald eyes were intently staring straight at him which almost stops his heartbeat.

"Ash, you are said to be able to ride all dragons. Even the Necromancia is no exception, right?'

"Rebecca...... san?"

Ash gulped, waiting for Rebecca to give out her order.

"Go and ride Gawain."

"What did you say!"

"When you are riding the Necromancia, you have the sense that its will, right?"

"Uh... just faintly."

The memories resurfaced. In fact, Ash had heard the dead gray dragon spoke. Even though it had happened at the beginning of last month, Ash
still felt like it had happened for a long time.

"So, I hope you can use the same technique on Gawain. Gawain might be willing to open his heart to you."

Ash remembered about Lukka.

Even yesterday was a weekday, she still hid herself in her room in broad daylight, wearing pajamas. Perhaps she is poor in expressing her
emotions; she doesn’t look as if she was greatly depressed. However, she should have received a huge blow. Maybe, this has a thing or two
that is related to the Eckbald.

''- I want to save her.''

Ash sincerely thought so.

''It is because I am her senior in the same school? It is because that we are fellow breeder? A Student council's member’s responsibility?''

To reasons cannot be denied. However, even if those factors were to be cast aside, Ash just cannot sit back and watch a helpless girl to continue languish.

Ash decided to obey his feelings deep inside.

"I understand. I am willing to gamble for it."

"Thank you for your cooperation. Then, the task is scheduled to be performed after school tomorrow-"

===Part 12===
The next day, the ringing of the noon bell also signifies that the school had ended of the rest of the day. Because that there will be a staff meeting in the afternoon, thus they only have classes for the morning session.

“Kuu… Kuu…”

Eco, who also sneak into the classroom today, occupied the seat next to Ash. Like usual, she was lying on the table fast asleep. Even when
the bell had struck, she still didn’t have signs of waking up.

"I...... really don’t know how to deal with her."

Since she wanted to sleep that much, then there is no need to come to the classroom...... Ash secretly complained.

Leaving the issue aside, Eco’s sleeping face is like an angle. Every time he saw her sleeping face, he heart will became soft and forgive her
usual bad doings. Even Ash himself felt strange. Looking at her soft face, Ash suddenly had the thought of poking her.

"-To be peaking at a girl’s sleeping face, you really have a low taste."

For someone to suddenly speak from behind, Ash almost jumped.

"Princess-sama?"

Many students who had begun to pack up and go home to prepare gave a surprised look to Silvia. For Silvia to start a conversation with
someone in the classroom is like the sun rising from the west.

Silvia who was not bothered by the rest continued to just stare at Ash. Her ice blue colored eyes were as if they are gently swaying.

"Do you really intend to ride... Gawain?"

"Why do to ask me this question now?"

"B-Because......"

Silvia looked aside, suddenly revealing an anxious look. Silvia who was usually noble and acted highly, somehow looked very cute.

Silvia suddenly blushed.

"Well, that...... I-I just ......"

"Just?"

"N-Nothing! Just don’t try too hard! In the end, this is Lukka and Gawain’s problem. If you intervene and resulting in a heavy injury...... I
will never forgive you! "

Silvia finished her confusing talk, she suddenly turned around and walk off.

Her gorgeous shiny blonde hair sways gently with the wind.

Leaving a faint fragrance, Silvia marched out of the classroom.

"She... What is she angry about?"

Ash watched Silvia’s back blankly.

===Part 13===
The top floor in the center tower in the campus.

While facing the in the student council member who gathered in the student council office, Rebecca loudly announced:

"So, I’ll announce your work today, I’ll first go to the Seventh Dragon House and explain it to the staffs, Max is responsible to look for
Angela-sensei, because basically we must have a teacher to be present while doing the job. Ash, Eco, Silvia, Jessica are to meet with Lukka.
Are there any other questions? "

Jessica was the first to raise her hand and comment.

"To fetch Lukka over, a person is enough."

"Do not underestimate her. To just drag her out of her room, you should cause enough trouble for you. It is an absolute indoor type<ref> This
is the original text, a direct translation.</ref>, it is just that this incident had intensified her symptoms. "

After listening to Rebecca's answer, Jessica sighed.

"Haa..... I understand. We will take responsibility to bring her out. Princess-sama also doesn’t have any problems with this, right?......
Princess-sama?"

Silvia seemed like she had just come out of her trance and raised her head to reply:

"Ah, ahh...... Understood."

Since she had spoken those confusing words in the classroom, Silvia looked lost. This made Ash worry endlessly

"So I’ll be waiting for everyone to report in the Seventh Dragon House. Members report. Kaisan!" <ref> 解散Kaisan it means to disband the
meeting in a commanding tone.</ref>

===Part 14===
"Lukka-san...... Lukka-san! Are you in there! Please answer me!"

Jessica was shouting while knocking. But there was no response.

"Don’t know what had happened to her?"

Jessica stiffened her face, while looking at Ash and the rest. It seems that she is not certain on what she is going to do next.

Eco who lost patience, impatiently lifted her feet.

"For a paper thin door like this, why don’t we just -"

Eco intends to use her abnormal dragon strength to break the door.

"Hold on!"

Ash quickly stopped Eco.

"Do you know who is going to pay for it after you break them! Please do not do anything necessary!"

"Hey! How dare you try to order me when it is obviously me who is taking care of you? Meat slave!"

"Who is your meat slave!"

"What are you arguing about......?"

Silvia who arrived a little later was dumbfounded when Ash and Eco were quarreling. Silvia was holding a silver key.

"I guessed that might be the case, so I borrowed a spare key from the warden."

"Just what is expected of our princess."

Jessica took the key and inserted it into the key hole.

"Lukka-san I am going to open the door!"

The door opened with a ‘''Click''’.

Jessica march into the room.

Sure enough, Lukka is fast asleep in the coffin.

Although the room was filled with the smell of incense like yesterday, but she seems to have followed Rebecca’s instruction to control the
amount of smoke.

"I don’t really get her...... to be sleeping in broad daylight."

After Jessica complained, she pulled back the half-opened curtains. The noon sunlight had filled the room.

"Uuu...... Nnn...... Stop...... I’m going to melt......"

Lukka muttered and then rolled over. The hem of her one-piece pajamas was lifted and her snow-white lower body was exposed.

"......!"

Lukka was without her panties. Ash saw her small and rounded hips. On her ass the contract with the dragons- ‘Seikoku’ can be seen.

"Hey! I forbid you from staring!"

Silvia grabbed Ash's head and twist it regardless.

"Ash-sama you musn’t peek! If you like hips this much, then it is fine for you to look at mine!"

On the other hand, Jessica was lecturing something that is off topic to him while helping Lukka with her pajamas.

"Uuu....."

At this time, Lukka finally woke up. She, like an electric doll slowly sat up. Then, with her dreamy eyes, she looked around with a shocked
expression..

"...... Who are you?"

"We just met yesterday!"

Ash commented. She really is a perverse girl.

Logically speaking, everyone will get a shock when some stranger walks into their room. But, she is completely unmoved. Is this a behavior of
an Eckbald or Lukka’s own- ''It feels like the latter, or else the Eckbald would have perished long ago''.

"Ah, I remember. You are Johnny?"

"Who is Johnny! That name has nothing to do with me. I am Ash, Ash!"

"S-Sorry."

Lukka disappointedly lowered her shoulders.

"Hey! This is outrageous. How dare you bully a girl from a lower grade! Buzz off!"

Silvia who looked flustered stepped forward. She with her golden thread-like hair and highly tone ordered her without any explanation.

"Lukka Saarinen we need cooperation from you and Gawain. We will immediately head to the Seventh Dragon Homes, please get ready."

Lukka looked straight into Silvia's face as if she is going to pierce a hole in her face. After a long while, Lukka murmured:

"Who are you?"

“Wha…!”

After hearing, Silvia turned pale. She probably didn’t expect someone from this school to not recognize Silvia Lautreamont the fourth
princess from the Knights royal family.

Silvia as if she had suffered a knock, moved around unsteadily, while muttering facing the wall.

"T-There is some student who does not recognize me...... Is my presence such unimportant...... This me is not fit to be a royal...... I'm
ashamed to face onee-sama who come here to motivate me......"

"That, Princess-sama are you okay?"

Jessica rushed to Silvia’s side.

While letting Jessica to comfort Silvia, the hope is now on Ash and Eco. Regardless of what, they must drag her out from her bed to the
Seventh Dragon House.

At this time, Lukka seems to have a strong interest in Eco. She suddenly cling to her waist tightly.

“Hu…”

Eco who was attacked lost her footing and was dragged into the coffin shaped bed by Lukka.

"Wait...... What are you doing!"

Eco naturally became furious, but Lukka was not bothered by it. She held Eco who fell on the bed and drag her closer. Then, she stared at her
head closely. It seems that she had taken interest in Eco’s pair of horns.

"This is not decoration...... It grew out from the head?"

"What if it is! This is my proof of being a Dragon!"

"Cute."

"Huh?"

"Very cute."

"I-Is it......?"

Eco was probably shy and thus gave up on resisting. Lukka as if taking care of a baby, gently stroked Eco’s horn. Halfway through that, Lukka
suddenly came out with a ridiculous request.

"Can you give me your horns?"

Eco became transfixed in fear, but then it was followed by her expression of ferocity.

"What? Want me to give the my horns to you...... you're dreaming!"

"Can’t you pull them down?"

"Pull them down! What do you think a dragon horn is!"

"Otherwise, I can taste it?"

"What? Taste?...... Hyaa!"

Eco gave an eccentric voice and then remained motionless.

Ash was also dumbfounded by what he was seeing.

Lukka hugged Eco from behind, then bit the horn on the head. The way she is tasting Eco’s horn is like a small animal nibbling its owner.

"Ah...... don’t bite my horn......!"

Surprisingly, Eco didn’t even resist, but she showed an exhausted expression and let her do whatever she wants. The seductive expression shown
on her face made Ash’s heart race. Apart from her face, even her limbs were with a vague hint of pink.

"W-What are you doing to a honorable and extraordinary dragon......what are you doing ...... W-Watch out or else I will trample you...... Ah,
huff......!"

Her cheeks were red, judging from her panting; perhaps she is trying her best to resist.

"S-Stop...... P-Please spare me...... Awu!"

Eco’s body shuddered and lifted her chin. Desperately trying to escape, she inadvertently bent her knees which lifted her skirt. The white
cloth can be seen.

"-!"

Ash was dumbfounded but he quickly looked away. Although her position which makes others imagination run wild, but Eco who was under Lukka’s
control didn’t realize that her panties were exposed.

Two girls were entangled in the coffin-like bed.

That sense will be a person’s nose bleed. Anyway, who would have thought by biting her horn, she will become week......Ash concealed his
surprise after finding out another Eco’s weakness.

"......It really has the taste of a dragon."

Soon, Lukka was finally satisfied and she released Eco.

Eco seeing that chance, immediately jumped out of the coffin and hid behind Ash. She just stuck a face out and stared fiercely at Lukka.
Looking like she was almost out of breath, it is as if she is a beast that lost her fight.

"Well...... I'll continue with my sleep."

Lukka is totally not bothered by Eco’s sight. She comfortable lay herself flat in the coffin.

"You still want to sleep!"

Ash back to his sense grabbed Lukka’s shoulder. Although he was shocked by how thin her shoulders are, but now is not the time to retreat.

"Rebecca-san is waiting at the Seventh Dragon House. I beg you, can you please immediately get ready? It is for you and Gawain."

"...... What are you going to do to my pal?"

Lukka's eyes soon become serious.

Ash nodded to her firmly and try to calm her down.

"Rest assure, we will not do anything bad to Gawain."

''But rather I am a little worried that I’ll be thrown up far away by Gawain......'' Ash silently added in his heart.

Lukka stare at ash’s face for a good while. Then, she finally got up from the coffin.

"......Alright, I'll get ready right now."

"Thank you."

Ash who was relieved tried to express his gratitude to her-

However, Lukka without a warning put her hand on the button on her one-piece pajamas. Regardless of Ash’s presence, she unbuttoned them one
by one. From her collarbone to her chest area...... Her ceramic-like skin was exposed bit by bit.

"Wait a minute!"

Ash rushed to seize Lukka’s on the shoulders. Lukka stopped what she was doing and looked at Ash face confusedly.

"What?"

''It is wrong for her to look at my in the eyes......'' Ash secretly groans. Her delicate and charming appearance, nearly has Ash entranced.
Her facial features is like a doll, her amethyst-like eyes, pointed ears, and a delicate body that looks like it will disappear with just a touch and a vanilla-like fragrance...... It is like her everything is with a mysterious charm, as if something that does not belong to this world.

Ash forced himself to look away, and talk to her in a tone for disciplining children:

"I-I’ll look aside, please hurry up and change, okay?"

Even though Lukka still looked confused, at least she understood his sincerity and gently nodded.

Ash was relieved and turned his back against Lukka. He caught a glimpse of Silvia still being taken care by Jessica from the corner of his eyes. At the same time, she was constantly reciting something like a curse.

"F-For someone to actually not know the princess...... which means...... My royal family's dignity must be strengthened......"

In addition, Eco behind Ash was furious.

"How dare she bite my precious dragon horn...... T-T-This is a great insult......!"

===Part 15===
"...... I'm ready."

After hearing Lukka’s voice, Ash took a deep breath.

From the time Ash heard the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other from his back, he unconsciously held his breath. It can be seen
just how tense the situation is just now..

Moreover, Lukka who had stayed in her room for a long time didn’t knew what season it is right now. She started to wear her winter uniforms
initially. Therefore some additional time was spent to put on her summer uniform.

Ash intently looked at Lukka who is now in her uniform.

The beauty of a yōsei together with the familiar uniform, with this combination, Lukka looked like the world's most delicate and charming
girl.

"Hey...... where are you staring at?"

Eco who was finally back to her old self, angrily stared at Ash.

"Y-You mustn’t misunderstand! I absolutely didn’t look at her with a perverted thought!"

"...... Is it so?"

Ash who cannot stand Eco’s condemnation, walked towards the door.

"Well, let's go. Rebecca-san and the rest are still waiting for us."

After hearing Ash's urging, Silvia also finally looked upwards.

Then, Lukka said something.

"...... You had stepped on it."

Lukka’s sight was set on Ash’s foot.

Ash confusedly looked down toward his foot-

"Uwa!"

In the end, he nearly jumped on the spot. His right foot had stepped on something. No matter how you look at it, it appears to be a girl’s
pantie.

A white pantie with pale-green stripes.

Opposite of the panicking Ash, Lukka gracefully stepped forward and picked it up. Then, she spread it out in front of Ash. Without
hesitating, she lifts up a leg and put it in.

"-!"

The moment Lukka lifted her knee, the things under her skirt was almost seen. Ash was sweating in shocked. The school uniform skirt was
originally designed to be short.

The next second, there was a murderous intend behind Ash.

"It appears...... Slaves that do not know how to behave have to be given punishment."

Eco’s body was trembling.

"An enemy of all women must receive the sanctions of the hammer of death!"

Silvia swept away her previous depression and a raging fire was ignited behind.

"Please stop, that was unintentional!"

Ash’s justification was in vain, Eco and Silvia were kicking with their might as well as giving him the iron fist.

"I’m going to crush you!"

“This is the family rules of the Lautreamont family!”

===Part 16===
"It's really strange; the experimental had obviously not yet begun...... how come you were badly bruised?"

Rebecca who was waiting at the Seventh Dragon House was stunned after seeing his condition which is like rags and asked him.

Behind Rebecca was Angela who was wearing a white robe and Max.

"Nothing important, err...... ah haha."

Ash can only use giggle. But Eco and Silvia were furious. Seeing their faces, Rebecca smiled.

"There is no need to act violence just because of being jealous...... why don’t you two try to learn how to be more lady-like? If your
personalities are so crude, then you must beware that Ash will be dragged on the bed by Jessica?"

Upon hearing Rebecca, Silvia reacted and her face became red hot.

"Dragged on the bed- how could the student council president gives dirty talks!"

"Haha. I just thought you now look a little more like a royal...... After seeing your useless appearance, Princess Veronica may soon come
looking for you."

Silvia became pale and shut her mouth.

It is said that a horrible Ogre will capture disobedient kids - this type of stories has long been rumored in Ash hometown. But for Silvia,
the Ogre is Veronica.

Angela finally spoke with a serious tone as if she is representing everyone:

"Rebecca-san has explained to me the whole incident. This challenge is consider to be foolhardy...... Are you ready for it Ash-san?"

Ash felt a chill for being looked through the spectacles. However, if he get scared just because of this, then will be unable to today’s main
objective.

Because the thing that Ash was going to challenge is nothing but the great Maestro.

"I’ll will be alright."

"If it is so, then remember to put on your dragsuit! You still remember the rules for the dragon riding academy right?"

Angela with a rare teacher-like attitude reminded him. But Ash had no intention of wasting valuable time on changing clothes.

"Never mind it. I just want to try to have a conversation as a human with Gawain."

===Part 17===
The Seventh Dragon House is purpose-built for the use of the Maestro. At the same time, it is a sacred place in the campus. Even the building itself looks more luxury than the others dragons house. Judging by the appearance alone, it gave a feeling of a villa own by a noble.

Currently there are five Maestros at the Seventh Dragon House.

By rummaging the Ansarivan Academy's history, it was rare for the Seventh Dragon House to be this grand. It also indirectly proves just how
unusual is the Maestro’s existence.

Rebecca's Pal Cú Chulainn is the one who shines the most. It is as if it was only right to do so because it was sitting in the middle of the
Seventh Dragon House.

Facing of the huge sacred body, one cannot help but became amazed. In contrast with that huge body, even large ceilings designed for an adult
dragon feels low.

Apart from Cú Chulainn and Gawain, there Silvia’s Lancelot and Max's Arianrhod is here. For Usher, these two Maestros can be considered as
familiar faces. Incidentally, the vice president Pal was not present.

"Gawain is here."

Leaded by Angela Ash and the rest came to the innermost section of the dragon house.

Gawain was lying on the ground looking weak. Although it physical size is of a young dragon, but its silvery white fur is the proof of a
Maestro. The dragon horn which looked like a stag is also quite unique and made it looked mighty. But perhaps it was weak, there was no
majestic feeling.

Ash was worried about Gawain by just looking at it.

"Angela-sensei is there any hope... for a cure?"

"Right now, it's not sick. I think the cause of this is the link between it and Lukka-san had been broken off. As long as there is a
supplement of Astral its spirit will be restored."

Ash was slightly reassured after hearing Angela’s answer.

"Lets us begin now -"

Ash wanted to rushed to Gawain, however ...

"Hold on, Ash."

Someone grabbed his shoulder from behind. After looking back, it turned out to be Rebecca.

"We’ll let Lukka and Gawain meet first. Come here Lukka, say hello to Gawain."

Under Rebecca's urging, Lukka timidly stepped forward. But after a few steps, she stopped.

''Surely, as an owner, she could touch its fur...'' Even when Ash thought so, but it seems that Lukka have no such intention. Perhaps after
hiding herself for three months, there is probably a barrier between her and Gawain.

Or, could she have any better reason for not standing close to Gawain......?

"Gawain..."

Upon hearing Lukka calling his name, Gawain coldly turn its head away and treated her like a stranger.

"Sure enough, there is no other way…."

Lukka was dejected and turned her back against Gawain. She can be seen crying and intended to run away.

"Stop! Lukka!"

But Silvia had blocked her path. Don’t know whether she was angered by Gawain’s attitude, Silvia pulled a long face.

"Listen clearly; the ideal relationship between humans and dragons is definitely not harmony, but the status itself. Lukka.... do you spoil
Gawain in the past? From its attitude earlier, Gawain did not seem to treat you as its master. "

Lukka lowered her head without a word. After a long while she finally raised her head.

"Perhaps what you are saying is right… but to me… it is an important family member... I don’t think that there is I need for a master-servant relationship...."

Silvia sighed.

"Me too. I love Lancelot as a family. Yet, it is because of love, so sometimes we need to be strict and discipline them. You musn’t forget
this."

"I’m...... going back."

After leaving this sentence, Lukka rushed out of the dragon house. Ash clearly sees the moment when she ran away, her eyes shed tears.

"I'll give it a try."

As if to sweep away the awkward atmosphere, this time, Ash had officially confronted Gawain.

Ignoring the gradually approaching Ash, Gawain remains motionless. It is because it doesn’t acknowledge Ash? Or does it not have the strength
to bother with Ash...?

Being anticipated and gazed by the crowds, Ash carefully prepared.

Gawain didn’t seem to be on alert. This time should be an easy win.... Ash who was confidence made a leap.

Gawain was not equipped with a saddle. Like riding on a bare horse, Ash went up Gawain back. Because there were no reins, he can only cling
to its neck to maintain his center of gravity.

"Alright, I will start....!"

At this moment, Gawain gave a fierce roar and was fierce resisting. Being shook vigorously, making Ash's body was sent flying out.

"Gawak......!"

After being spun in mid-air, Ash abruptly fell to the ground. Even when he managed to make a roll to reduce the time of impact. But the
strong impact made him feel suffocated. In between his back and his waist, the pain slowly spread.

Gawain who threw out Ash was lying down obediently.

"Ash!"

Rebecca and the arrived while looking miserable.

"I-I'm fine......"

Ash force himself to sit up. Although his pain had not yet disappeared, at least there was nothing abnormal with his bones. The grounds at
the dragon house are soft, which is fortunate for him.

"Ahh, Ash-sama....! My Ash-sama is......!"

"It is alright, it is alright. Please move aside."

Angela pushed the panicking Jessica to one side. With both hands she held Ash’s cheeks and ask questions.

"Did you knock your head?"

"No.... my head is all right."

"Don’t look down on me; I have a doctor's license. If you feel any pain or even uncomfortable, try to be honest and tell me!"

"Really..... so sensei have a doctor's license?"

"Only that it is a veterinarian’s."

Ash revealed a bitter smile. Angela probably took a veterinarian license because she wants to study about the dragons.

After everyone knew that Ash was alright, the group of people become relieved.

"Sorry Ash, it was because of my ridiculous proposal...."

Rebecca revealed a rare dignified expression and apologizes to Ash. Which made Ash felt uneasy.

"W-What are you talking about! Challenging Gawain is entirely my own idea; Rebecca-san has done nothing wrong."

"In short, the experiment will end here. I cannot let you to continue to face the dangers."

"No, don’t rush to conclusions! I have my triumph card too."

"Triumph card?"

"That’s right. When I was dealing with the Necromancia I had failed again and again. Later I succeed with the use of the Ark."

Rebecca with a serious look crossed her arms.

"Hmm... I see. But Ash, as a student council president, I cannot allow you to continue to take the risks. As a teacher, Angela-san also could
not permit it right?"

Being watched by Rebecca, Angela with a flirtatious smile replied:

"Me? I don’t have any comment in this. I never get tired of seeing Eco creating the Ark!"

Angela's reply is nothing like what a teacher will say. But she was initially not a teacher but a researcher. Just because she wants the
opportunity to encounter with Eco, only she became a teacher. So it is futile to have Angela acting like one.

"From sensei’s personality, I’m not surprised for you to say such things.... have you decided yet, Ash?"

"Of course, I had decided to try again."

After Ash promised, Eco explode in anger.

"Wait a minute! Who allowed you to decide anything without my permission! Again, for me to create an Ark for such small... are you still
sane!"

Ash lightly put his hand on the furious Eco’s head.

"Hei, don’t answer so quickly. What about if I treat you to vanilla crepes?"

"Hmph! I would not be bribed by those kinds of things!"

"Otherwise I’ll add in a strawberry flavored."

"W-What are you joking about! What do you think you are taking an extraordinary dragon as!"

Although Eco didn’t promised, but Ash can she that she was slightly moved through her eyes.

"Yeah, a new flavored crepe is going to be on sell! I remember that..... It is chocolate banana flavored?"

"Chocolate banana......?"

''Gulp''. Ash can clearly hear Eco’s swallowing her saliva.

The blow undoubtedly triggered Eco’s curiosity and appetite.

"...... I have to tell you clearly, this is an exception!"

After struggling for a moment in her heart, Eco closed her eyes on the spot, and starts reciting her spells.

''“Almete, Gorjal… Peto, Espaldar, Brafoneras, Faldaje… Escarcelas, Bufetas, Hombreras… Brazales, Codales… Antebrazos…”''

Rebecca smile after seeing eco started reciting.

"Hehe. You are getting better in controling!"

“T-This can’t be considered as controling!”

Ash felt embarrassed and his cheeks were red hot.

===Part 18===
''“Manoplas… Quijotes, Guardas…Grebas, Escarpes…”''

Viagra incantation is about to enter its final stage.

This is the fourth time she had created the Ark and the way she chants felt a lot smoother. Perhaps she the experience that she had
accumulated made her to be more skillful in her technique.

''“-Espolón!”''

After Eco finished her spell, a divine light filled their entire field of vision.

Followed by a thunderous bang.

Ash's body can be seen surrounded by gentle lights.

The ‘Seikoku’ on his left hand strangely became painful.

Until the dazzling light was lest glaring, Ash was in a silver Ark. This set of Ark is the same as the first Ark that Eco created when he
fought the Necromancia.

Although it was an imitations rebuilt from the design that were passed down by the Dragons, it still consumed Eco’s own magic to create the
Ark.

"Ahh...... the genuine ‘Silver Knight’!"

Jessica like a believer who had witnessed miracles from god was deeply moved.

"The hopes are on you, Ash."

Ash nodded to Rebecca who cheers for him.

By turning his back towards the crowd, he again was facing Gawain.

Just when Ash moved closer, Gawain gave a warning growl. It slowly climbed up from the ground to stand on all fours and fiercely stared Ash.
It obviously was on guard against Ash who was equipped with the Ark.

"Don’t be angry, I just want to have a talk with you alone."

Ash leaps. Since the Ark was constructed with a huge amount of magic, it had a variety of additional effects. That is why he can float in

mid-air for some time.

Ash’s jump had pass the normal height of a normal human and was gliding towards Gawain. Right at the moment, he believed that he can success
for sure -

"Huh...!"

But Ash had landed on the ground. His sabotons had sunk into the soft land. The area he was standing at was the place where Gawain was
resting previously.

"Disappea....r?"

Ash was stunned. He obviously thought that he had successfully landed on Gawain's back, but the big thing as if it can teleport had
disappeared in a blink of an eye.

"Above you, Ash!"

Rebecca warning instantly brought him back to his sense.

He quickly looked up and saw Gawain. Gawain was clinging to the ceiling on all four with his head facing the ground. It is exactly like a
bat.

Just at that moment, Gawain with a roar full of fighting spirit that shook the air around emitted a breath.

"-!"

Ash immediately crossed his arms into a defensive posture, but he was in the trajectory for the attack. Ash felt a strong pressure of wind
and heat and was knocked back.

Ash only stopped fluting when he abruptly collides with the stone wall.

“Ah…Ark…!”

Ash was suffocating because his Ark cannot withstand this impact. Suddenly, he has a thought that he had broken into pieces. At the same time
he knelled down, the Ark turned into particles of light and vanished...

"H-How is this possible ......!"

Just like sand, the Ark slipped passed his fingers. It is but only a mere hit, but the damaged is already more than what the Ark can withstand.

Ash had long ago heard in class about how destructive is the Dragon’s Breath… Only until he had personally experienced, it was far more
horrifying than what you can imagine.

Of course, it is clear that Gawain had shown some mercy.

If it really had the killing intends, let alone a mere dragon house, even the whole school can be turned into ashes.

''If I’m no equipped with the Ark......'' Ash shivered just by think about what will be going to happen next.
"Damn!"

The frustrated Ash stare ruthlessly at Gawain.

Just like when the winner had been decided, Gawain landed on the ground lightly and lie down. But it seems to detect the hostility from Ash
and looked at him coldly.

“Grrrrrrrrrr…..”

And it did not forget to threat with its growl.

Ash leaned against the stone wall full of cold sweat.

"That arrogant attitude reminds me of somebody...."

Hearing the angry curse, Eco who arrived together with Rebecca and the rest immediately reacted.

"What did you say just now?"

With her crimson eyes staring at Ash even Gawain had to admit it’s lost to those frightening eyes.

In the end, because of Ash lost terrible even when he was equipped with the Ark, the crowd can only dissolve. As for how to do to make Gawain accept Lukka- About this subject, Rebecca with a serious tone declared ''"A separate meeting will be held to discuss about it on another day."''

===Part 19===
The student restaurant ‘La Tene’ was located in the campus.

It is a bungalow built with red bricks for its outer wall. The chimney is its signature features. The working days are only at weekdays, which start at half past eleven in the morning until eight o’clock in the evening. Whether it is about the dining table or chairs, all of them use the Chevron design, which gave an elegance feeling.

"Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

It is evening. Anya who became a restaurant waitress was busily working.

Currently ‘La Tene’ is just like the manager had said, it lacks of manpower. That is why Anya is busy until she had nearly no time to breath.

Even so, Anya did not forget her mission- collect intelligence. But also, she had used her waitress identity to collect useful intelligence
from the conversation with the students.

Perhaps she should thank the manager for recommending her to be a waitress. If she had given the infield job that she had originally chosen,
there may be no opportunity to come into contact with the students.

As the students here are all breeders, Anya had a little wariness in the beginning. But once she had actually come into contact with them,
she found out that they are just ordinary teenagers.

''- The peoples of the Knight’s country are really unbearably vulgar.''

Especially the boys. They seem to be very curious about Anya who had a foreigner’s look and will actively take the initiative to talk with her. Among them, there are obviously guys who don’t have a pure motive.

Anya skillfully uncovered intelligence from those guys.

Ash is a famous person.

None of those who talked to Anya didn’t know about him.

Some praised him to be a wonder student who can easily ride Pal belongs to others. He was also criticized for being a problem student who
caused trouble all day long.

There is also information that he recently received a strong support from Rebecca, the student council president.

But, about Ash saving the city by controlling the Necromancia and defeated 'Avdocha the Convict’, all these students knew nothing about them.

''Sure enough, the intelligence was controlled''- Anya intuitively though so.

It was probably interfered by the Academy’s Council or the student council. Veronica should also have a thing or two to do with this.

On the other hand, there is also useful information.

It was said that Ash’ Pal, young dragon Eco is not a normal dragon, but a delicate and charming girl. This is really unbelievable.

For a dragon to be born in a human gesture, it is unheard of.

However, since Ash himself is not a breeder who can be described with the normal logic, slowly, she didn’t feel that it was really unbelievable. No, it should be said that.... ''who knows it is that young dragon called Eco is the key that is making Ash unique.''

If she had the choice, Anya wanted to come into contact with Ash and Eco. Now, Anya as student restaurant waitress had fully blended into the environment. Even when she made contact, Ash will not be wary about her.

The point is Ash had never entered ‘La Tene’. Evidently he did not seem to have the habit to dine in ‘La Tene’.

===Part 20===
After she asked the manager while pretending to have a chat, the manager said that among the regulars customers of ‘La Tene’ students from the middle class family had accounted for more than half of its customers.

Students from the upper class family usually go downtown to dine. As for those from the lower class family, they choose the dormitory restaurant where the food is the cheapest. Ash doesn’t look like a person who comes from the upper class, so he should be from the latter one.

''-Ding.....''

At this time, the entrance bell rang.

After she saw the face of the guest when she turned back, Anya suddenly gasped.

"It is that guy....!"

The person in the doorway was none other than Ash Blake.

There is a beautiful girl in uniform standing beside him. At first glance they looked a bit like lovers - but the girl has a very fresh and refined beauty. Also there are circular stubs on her head. That's a unique horn of a young dragon.

''The girl should be the Eco....'' Anya secretly made her own speculation.

===Part 21===
On the way to ‘La Tene’, Eco’s stomach had given out a thundering noise for three times and had frightened the students that passed by.

"That..... what is bad about eating in the dormitory restaurant? Not only that it is cheaper, but we also can eat until we are full...."

"I'm sorry! But I’m tired of eating the dormitory’s food! Don’t you know that just having a balance nutrient in the meals is not enough!"

"Haa...... it was said that dragons were foodies and it really is true."

Ash moaned and groaned when he recalled the contents of the basic class.

Opposite to the description of the barbarian-tic dragons from the foreign folk tales, dragons are artistic creature and cooking was also taken as a part of art.

Soon, Ash and eco had arrived at ‘La Tene’. After Eco energetically opened the door, an appetizing smell is immediately felt by them.

"Wow! What nice smell...! When the school had such a nice restaurant, why do you not bring me here earlier?"

“You want me to go bankrupt! Today is an exception!"

While two men quarreling by the door, a waitress appeared. She was wearing ‘La Tene’s’ signature maid attire.

"W-Welcome to ‘La Tene’!"

The waitress seemed to be newly employed and looked extremely tense. She is full of a foreign air. Her tan skin, deep facial contour and her
dark hair that was tied up at the back of her head.

"...... Nn?"

Usher frowned and carefully stare at the girl's face. As if he had seen her before......?

"T-That...."

Just when the girl is a little reluctant and was muttering-

"Guwak!"

There was suddenly a sharp pain in Ash toes which made him jumped on the spot. It seems that it was Eco who had ruthlessly stepped on his
foot.

"What are you doing!"

Eco was in a furious temper.

"Who ask you to be charmed by some female! Hey, the female over there! Why don’t you hurry up a little to help us look for a place!"

"O-Okay!"

Ash sympathies the waitress who was given orders by the arrogant Eco.

===Part 22===
In contrary to Eco who was attentively studying the menu, Ash had long ago decided.

"That ...... I want a plate of ‘pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom'."

"‘Pasta with Allonne's oyster and mushroom’ is that right? Are there any other needs?"

"No, this is enough."

"Will you be full with this?"

''As a boy, he really has a small appetite....'' Anya poke her nose into his buisness.

"Huh?"

Ash with a puzzled expression looked at Anya. It seems that, he seems to be so surprised for Anya to be cordial when speaking to him.

"S-Sorry for being nosy....."

After Anya apologized for a number of times, Ash smile back.

"I don’t really have much appetite today. I just have a duel with a dragon and I had suffered a crushing defeat...."

"Duel with s dragon? What’s that about?"

When Anya curiously asked, Ash's face clearly stated the words ''I’m done for''. He kept his mouth shut and refused to speak anymore. It s

Seems that it was likely a confidential project of the student council .

"N-Nothing...... this is very popular game recently. I’m just playing that game."

"Haha...... I also think so."
[[Image:SnRK V03 119.jpg|thumb]]

Even when Anya responded with a polite smile, she secretly thinks that this man really do not know how to tell a lie.

"I had decided for good!"

After Eco shouted, she stared at Anya. The pair of charming crimson eyes was reflecting Anya's face.

"......What would you like to order?"

"Two hundred and fifty grams of Chevron beef, lamb chops with herb, fried Allonne's oyster, a half boiled omelet, corn soup.... give me all this first for the time being."

"Huh?"

Anya suspected that she heard it wrong and stare at Eco’s petite body.

"What is your reaction about! That’s why I always said that humans are folly and ignorant being!"

"S-Sorry......"

At this moment, Ash spoke on Anya’s behalf:

"Hey, Eco! Please so not bully the waitress! Besides...... can you finish this many things?"

Seeing Ash showing his owner like side, Anya started to admire him a little. However, not only Eco failed to calm down, but she also had
gotten furious.

"You...! Today I had only eaten three meals! A dragon must eat five times a day! Don’t you tell me you had forgotten!"

"Huh...... you only had eaten three meals today?"

"I will crush you! It is because of you wasting time on saving that dragon that cannot be saved!"

"S-Sorry...."

Seeing that Ash was going to be trampled anytime, Anya secretly sighed.

"Lukka & Maestro Gawain ~A.S.B. 1365.6~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Cloudii

2013-06-10T13:26:35Z

Alviam099:

==Question==
Can u ask to Wildk for chapter 4? I think he retire translate it
*He hasn't gotten back to me, so I'm assuming he's MIA. I'll start on chapter 4 over the weekend. [[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] ([[User talk:Cloudii#top|talk]]) 00:15, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==
Thanks a lot for picking up Oreshura. I'm really glad you did.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 10:41, 29 March 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for translating oreshura ^^.

Great job!Thx for taking up this LN, i really like the anime and the LN looks better.Don't worry for TLC or edits, those will eventually come.--[[User:victorrama|victorrama]] ([[User talk:victorrama|talk]])

Please don't stop the translation ;a;

You are a Hero!!!
Thanks you for translating oreshura . I'm really glad you did,good luck! (April 3 2013,Jakarta)

Hey, thanks man for taking the time to translate OreShura. I'm sure it takes a lot of time and effort
but please keep on going. Ganbatte! --iamtaicho

Don't worry, concentrate on your exam ! [[User:Victorrama|Victorrama]] ([[User talk:Victorrama|talk]]) 23:07, 20 April 2013 (CDT)

thankyou for translating oreshura! oh and good luck with your exams! ^^,

== OreShura ==

Please feel free. Remember to add your name to the registration page. Also, try to PM me next time, or get me at Animesuki if you can't get me here :) --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] ([[User talk:Larethian|talk]]) 02:39, 5 April 2013 (CDT)

Hey, On V2C6 of Kanojo, I think that it would be more fitting if Princess is 'Hime', It might be a name and it have to be awkward since well you know.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])
Actually, somebody managed to edit it before me [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

User:Alviam099

2013-06-02T04:08:22Z

Alviam099:

Erm, I'm 15 years old, turning 16 this year and well, I'm planning to learn Chinese, which well, would be my 4th language.

I'm a veeerrryyy lazy person.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 1

2013-06-02T03:59:34Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 - The Month of Gemini's Selective Training Camp==
''''''===Part 1===
An eye is staring at Eco in the dark.

Its blood red pupils are blazing like a burning torch.

One, two, three...... the number of eyes are increasing.

"Don’t ...... Don’t look at me!"

Eco ran wildly as if to escape the ominous sight.

She was wandering in the dark without any direction.

But regardless of how far Eco ran, she couldn’t escape those eyes.

The blood red eyes were like moons hanging up high in the sky, staring at Eco.

"H-Help......"

Eco who usually didn’t show sign of weakness shouted out loud for help.

Because her overriding fear has long exceeded her self-esteem limits.

"Ash…Please help me!"

Even when she had shouted a name that she rarely mentioned, there was no response.

"Urk......!"

Eco suddenly fell to the ground and hit her face hard. There seems to be something wrapped up at her right ankle and that’s the culprit that
tripped her.

"W-What is this......?"

Eco wanted to quickly stand back up, but this time, even her left ankle was caught.

"No...... Don’t!"

Even when Eco was struggling to cling to the ground to avoid being pulled away, her effort was in vain.

Her fingers can’t cling to the dark slippery surface and the feeling is like the skin of a soft animal.

In a few moments, Eco’s hands had also been entangled and she lost their freedom.

In the next second, she was easily raised in mid-air.

This frightening feeling, Eco had experienced it before.

"This is a...... Necromancia?"

Soon, the object with nine eyes appeared in front of Eco. Its eyes became the only light source, dimly lighting up its surrounding.

The initially black shadow had finally revealed its true-self.

It was a shocking space cover with a dense creepy purple earthworm.

But those creepy objects are no ordinary earthworms. Each of them is a tentacle which is thicker than Eco’s arm.

Those countless tentacles are facing Eco.

“Eek……”

Eco kept on struggling. If this continues, her body will be the sacrifice for those tentacles.

However, the more struggle, the more firmly the tentacles gripped her hands. Not only that, the rest of the tentacles had launched series of attacks by tearing Eco’s clothes.

"Stop…!"

Those frightening tentacles were squirming on Eco’s naked skin.

Such as her chest, tummy, and inner thighs......

The frightened Eco was having goose bumps.

"S-Stop- how dare you look down on me!"

Even though when she shouted with all her might, those tentacles attack became more intensified.

"I've had enough... this is.... too cruel...."

In the end, Eco who was covered in rags hanged in mid-air.

She felt like a livestock who was going to be slaughtered.

“Boo…Hoo…”

The humiliation Eco received made her furious, almost as if her blood is boiling. However, the tentacles were not even bothered by her and
continued to wrap her body.

"Why...... didn’t you came and save me?"

Ash face emerged in Eco’s mind

Why did he sit back and watch his master experiencing such miserable and yet refused to rescue her?

No, in fact, Eco had long been aware that Ash is her master, and she is the one that is being reared.

But, because of her self-esteem, she is unwilling to admit that Ash is her master. Also, she in turn treated Ash as her pet dog.

Is this karma<ref>The original meaning is something like a decided fate cause by her pervious actions.</ref>? If this is the case, such fate
can only be blamed on herself.

"I'm sorry ...... I'm sorry ......!"

Eco is in tears. Unfortunately it was too late. Even if she shouted with all her might, Ash would not show up.

Eco was aware of that and she shut her eyes.

No matter what kind of punishment God bestowed, she intended to accept it with her heart.

The tentacles swarm on her body and gradually have her covered-

Right at this moment, a low sound that is originated from the ground can be heard all over.

'This time, let’s us have our stuff settled for once and for all- ‘Daughter of Avalon '

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 3 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Alviam099

2013-06-01T12:36:41Z

Alviam099:

Hoh, I'll edit this again later.

User:Alviam099

2013-06-01T12:36:17Z

Alviam099: Replaced content with "Turning 16 this year~~"

Turning 16 this year~~

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-31T13:12:33Z

Alviam099: /* Part 5 */

==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===
Once Ash is back into his room, he saw Eco sleeping on the bed with her limbs spread out. The few children’s picture books beside the pillow should have been given by Cosette to keep her from being bored.

Only when she is sleeping, she face is like an angel, innocent and lovely. - Just when Ash thinks so, Eco happens to roll over.

Her skirt lifted up followed by this action and thus revealed her pinkish thighs. Her underwear can almost be seen.

"Waaa......!"

Ash quickly adjusted her skirt back to its original position.

Although he knew that she is a young dragon, but whenever he runs into this type of situation, his heart will start to beat quickly.

"Really, it can be bad for my heart ......"

Ash gave a deep breath, after he felt that he has calm down, he sat cross-legged on his personal mat.

Then he tore the envelope that he just received.

Only until now, Ash realized that this is a very high quality envelope. The quality of those papers sold in the nearby stationary’s shop
cannot be compared with this.

Ash carefully draw the letter out, like he is dealing with fragile items.

''- Tomorrow at lunch break, I will be waiting for you at the fountain in front of the academy.''

However, there is only a short sentence in the letter.

There isn't any signature on the latter.

“What exactly is this?”

Ash was surprised and involuntarily muttered.

"Hu...... you’re back?"

Eco rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up.

"Sorry, did I wake you up?"

"That letter...... what is written there?"

"Ahh, this? The messenger just sent it to me......"
Ash showed the letter to Eco.

Although Eco is just a tree months-old young dragon, she can get all kinds of information from the Dragweiss. Of course, reading should not have become a trouble for her. Even though only picture books can interest her at present, but sooner or later, she is bound to get interested in literature.

Eco stare at the contents for a few moments, and then her eyebrows suddenly gave a reaction.

"That person really has some guts, how dare he send a challenge letter!"

"No, how could this be a challenge letter......"

Even though Ash tried to sooth Eco who suddenly stood up verbally, but, in fact, within his heart, he was also baffled.

===Part 4===
"......Why did you come here together with me?"

The next day, during lunch break, Ash followed the specified time in the letter and came to the fountain in front of the academy. There are benches everywhere in the campus, many students are chatting while enjoying lunch.

"Do I even have to give a reason? I'm your master! By sending a letter of challenge to you, is just the same as sending one to me! I am gonna personally trample on them!" <ref>Note. High and mighty form</ref>

Eco while in her uniform crossed her arms and stood beside Ash, waiting for the mysterious sender to arrive.

"Haiz, I had already said that it's not a challenge letter.”

Ash can’t recall doing anything outrageous, that caused that person to request for a death match.

Not long ago, Ash is still the ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’- and had received disapproving attention in all aspect. But after
Eco’s birth and also after he join the student council, he had been living a relatively low profile life. Rebecca also supported him, which
is probably also a very critical factor.

"Anyway, he is very slow...... how long does he intended to make us wait?"

Eco can’t be blame for being angry.

It has been thirty minutes after lunch break.

"Nn......?"

At this time, Ash sensed someone staring at his back, he then quickly turns around.

A female student is secretly hiding behind the shades and quietly observing them.

Perhaps she thinks that she is safely hidden, but brilliant golden hair can be hidden. <ref>For Japanese and Chinese blonde hair is written
as golden hair and many adjective use to describe the hair is originally used to describe gold. </ref>

"Princess-sama?"

The moment she's staring face to face with Ash, Silvia’s face stiffened and she swiftly ran away.

"Please wait Princess-sama! You have some business with me right?"

Ash quickly chase from behind.

"Could it be that...... the letter is from Silvia?"

Eco who is also chasing Silvia asked.

"Probably. Let’s calm down and think. Her attitude yesterday after school, using the palace messenger and the high quality envelope and
paper...... these evidences are sufficient enough to prove that the sender is likely to be Princess-sama. Hey, princess-sama! Why are you
running away?! "

"No, don’t call me loudly! Lancelot...... I summon you through the name of Silvia Lautreamont!"

Right at the moment, there is a flash in front of Silvia, maestro Lancelot appeared.

Silvia nimbly jumped onto Lancelot. The moment she lift her legs to sit on the saddle, the uniform skirt is lifted up.

A pure white cloth greeted Ash's eyes. Just when Ash blushes, Lancelot had already skyrocketed.

"Is it magic?"

Ash is stunned. Is Silvia so desperate to escape until the need to summon Lancelot?

Moreover, riding on the dragon without the dragsuit is a violation of the school rules. The law abiding Silvia would actually violate the
school’s regulations? This means the situation is no trivial matter.

"Stop, do you know who am I! If you do not want to be crushed by me, then immediately return!"

Eco is stomping while shouting toward the sky.

"Come on, it is Lancelot that we are talking about...... the one who will be crushed should be you."

Ash shrug a smile.

"What did you say!!!"

Eco’s cheeks are red with anger; she then turns her attention towards Ash.

At this moment......

"Hey, hey, Lancelot! I ordered you to fly! Who allowed you to land!"

Unexpectedly, Lancelot actually did an emergency landing in front of the fountain, and sat down. Not only that, it also lower down its neck
in front of Eco.

"It can’t be...... it really obeyed Eco’s order?"

Ash glanced doubtfully At Eco.

Eco proudly straightened her flat chest and took a step forward. <ref> Chest and breast is written in the same kanji.</ref>

"Well, now you’ll have nowhere to run. Just tell me why would you send a challenge letter to Ash!"

"T-That is not a challenge letter......"

Silvia is sitting astride on the immovable mountain like Lancelot’s back. Her eyes are in tears. Such situation is extremely humiliating for
a Dragner- let alone the highly self-regarded Silvia.

"Princess-sama... If you have any trouble, you can talk with me......"

"D-Don’t give me that kind of sympathetic look!"

"I'm sorry ......"

"Alright, I understand! I will not run away from the truth! And I am longer confused! Because I'm the Princess of the Lautreamont Knight Country! Ash, listen carefully!”

Silvia shouted with the top of her voice on Lancelot’s back.

"I hope you join me ...... go back to meet my father!"

This instant, the entire campus is like frozen and silence at the same time.

Ash is also stunned, and ceases his brain from functioning.

"Woooow! Princess-sama is proposing to someone!"

That person’s shout had become the trigger and caused an uproar in the entire campus.

Unwittingly, the students who are scattered throughout the campus eating their lunch suddenly surrounded them.

There is a reason for the uproar caused by the students.

In general, for a Dragner to propose, normally they have to ride on the dragon. And Silvia...... coincidently was riding on Lancelot, and is
requesting to meet her father.

From the others view point, this is a proposing scene.

"I had felt suspicious since last time...... to think the two of them had already progressed to this point!"

"Impossible, their status difference is too big!"

The campus is now in quite a storm, and everyone gave Ash and Silvia a curious look.

Silvia flushed while making a rebuttal:

"W-What I had said bears no such meaning! It is totally different! Anyway…… it is better for a man to propose….. No, it is not like this!

Usher, please deal with the things here!"

After Silvia desperately yelled, she sat on Lancelot's back and bolted away.

"E-eh! How can you throw me this mess, Princess-sama......"
Ash said with a surprised look.

"Ash! In the end, will you accept it!?"

Large numbers of students continue to approached and surround Ash. Eco beside him and naturally is also involved. Both of them are squeeze by
the others.

"Arghhh! I've had enough! That’s why I say human are stupid and ignorant...... I will crush you all!"

Eco’s roar can be heard up into the blue sky.

===Part 5===
Silvia proposing to Ash- Having spending a lot of effort to unravel this misunderstanding, and asking Silvia to explain her intentions, he found out a far more shocking fact than being proposed by Silvia.

He didn’t think that Paladin Oswald would actually summon both Ash and Eco.

He is the country’s king..

Of course, Ash doesn't have the right to reject.

"Dragner's Tradition ~A.B.S.71365.7" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Alviam099

2013-05-31T13:11:38Z

Alviam099:

User talk:Cloudii

2013-05-31T05:19:28Z

Alviam099:

User talk:Cloudii

2013-05-31T05:18:54Z

Alviam099: /* OreShura */

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-31T04:57:18Z

Alviam099: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===
Once Ash is back into his room, he saw Eco sleeping on the bed with her limbs spread out. The few children’s picture books beside the pillow should have been given by Cosette to keep her from being bored.

Only when she is sleeping, she face is like an angel, innocent and lovely. - Just when Ash thinks so, Eco happens to roll over.

Her skirt lifted up followed by this action and thus revealed her pinkish thighs. Her underwear can almost be seen.

"Waaa......!"

Ash quickly adjusted her skirt back to its original position.

Although he knew that she is a young dragon, but whenever he runs into this type of situation, his heart will start to beat quickly.

"Really, it can be bad for my heart ......"

Ash gave a deep breath, after he felt that he has calm down, he sat cross-legged on his personal mat.

Then he tore the envelope that he just received.

Only until now, Ash realized that this is a very high quality envelope. The quality of those papers sold in the nearby stationary’s shop
cannot be compared with this.

Ash carefully draw the letter out, like he is dealing with fragile items.

''- Tomorrow at lunch break, I will be waiting for you at the fountain in front of the academy.''

However, there is only a short sentence in the letter.

There isn't any signature on the latter.

“What exactly is this?”

Ash was surprised and involuntarily muttered.

"Hu...... you’re back?"

Eco rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up.

"Sorry, did I wake you up?"

"That letter...... what is written there?"

"Ahh, this? The messenger just sent it to me......"
Ash showed the letter to Eco.

Although Eco is just a tree months-old young dragon, she can get all kinds of information from the Dragweiss. Of course, reading should not have become a trouble for her. Even though only picture books can interest her at present, but sooner or later, she is bound to get interested in literature.

Eco stare at the contents for a few moments, and then her eyebrows suddenly gave a reaction.

"That person really has some guts, how dare he send a challenge letter!"

"No, how could this be a challenge letter......"

Even though Ash tried to sooth Eco who suddenly stood up verbally, but, in fact, within his heart, he was also baffled.

===Part 4===
"......Why did you come here together with me?"

The next day, during lunch break, Ash followed the specified time in the letter and came to the fountain in front of the academy. There are benches everywhere in the campus, many students are chatting while enjoying lunch.

"Do I even have to give a reason? I'm your master! By sending a letter of challenge to you, is just the same as sending one to me! I am gonna personally trample on them!" <ref>Note. High and mighty form</ref>

Eco while in her uniform crossed her arms and stood beside Ash, waiting for the mysterious sender to arrive.

"Haiz, I had already said that it's not a challenge letter.”

Ash can’t recall doing anything outrageous, that caused that person to request for a death match.

Not long ago, Ash is still the ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’- and had received disapproving attention in all aspect. But after
Eco’s birth and also after he join the student council, he had been living a relatively low profile life. Rebecca also supported him, which
is probably also a very critical factor.

"Anyway, he is very slow...... how long does he intended to make us wait?"

Eco can’t be blame for being angry.

It has been thirty minutes after lunch break.

"Nn......?"

At this time, Ash sensed someone staring at his back, he then quickly turns around.

A female student is secretly hiding behind the shades and quietly observing them.

Perhaps she thinks that she is safely hidden, but brilliant golden hair can be hidden. <ref>For Japanese and Chinese blonde hair is written
as golden hair and many adjective use to describe the hair is originally used to describe gold. </ref>

"Princess-sama?"

The moment she's staring face to face with Ash, Silvia’s face stiffened and she swiftly ran away.

"Please wait Princess-sama! You have some business with me right?"

Ash quickly chase from behind.

"Could it be that...... the letter is from Silvia?"

Eco who is also chasing Silvia asked.

"Probably. Let’s calm down and think. Her attitude yesterday after school, using the palace messenger and the high quality envelope and
paper...... these evidences are sufficient enough to prove that the sender is likely to be Princess-sama. Hey, princess-sama! Why are you
running away?! "

"No, don’t call me loudly! Lancelot...... I summon you through the name of Silvia Lautreamont!"

Right at the moment, there is a flash in front of Silvia, maestro Lancelot appeared.

Silvia nimbly jumped onto Lancelot. The moment she lift her legs to sit on the saddle, the uniform skirt is lifted up.

A pure white cloth greeted Ash's eyes. Just when Ash blushes, Lancelot had already skyrocketed.

"Is it magic?"

Ash is stunned. Is Silvia so desperate to escape until the need to summon Lancelot?

Moreover, riding on the dragon without the dragsuit is a violation of the school rules. The law abiding Silvia would actually violate the
school’s regulations? This means the situation is no trivial matter.

"Stop, do you know who am I! If you do not want to be crushed by me, then immediately return!"

Eco is stomping while shouting toward the sky.

"Come on, it is Lancelot that we are talking about...... the one who will be crushed should be you."

Ash shrug a smile.

"What did you say!!!"

Eco’s cheeks are red with anger; she then turns her attention towards Ash.

At this moment......

"Hey, hey, Lancelot! I ordered you to fly! Who allowed you to land!"

Unexpectedly, Lancelot actually did an emergency landing in front of the fountain, and sat down. Not only that, it also lower down its neck
in front of Eco.

"It can’t be...... it really obeyed Eco’s order?"

Ash glanced doubtfully At Eco.

Eco proudly straightened her flat chest and took a step forward. <ref> Chest and breast is written in the same kanji.</ref>

"Well, now you’ll have nowhere to run. Just tell me why would you send a challenge letter to Ash!"

"T-That is not a challenge letter......"

Silvia is sitting astride on the immovable mountain like Lancelot’s back. Her eyes are in tears. Such situation is extremely humiliating for
a Dragner- let alone the highly self-regarded Silvia.

"Princess-sama... If you have any trouble, you can talk with me......"

"D-Don’t give me that kind of sympathetic look!"

"I'm sorry ......"

"Alright, I understand! I will not run away from the truth! And I am longer confused! Because I'm the Princess of the Lautreamont Knight Country! Ash, listen carefully!”

Silvia shouted with the top of her voice on Lancelot’s back.

"I hope you join me ...... go back to meet my father!"

This instant, the entire campus is like frozen and silence at the same time.

Ash is also stunned, and ceases his brain from functioning.

"Woooow! Princess-sama is proposing to someone!"

That person’s shout had become the trigger and caused an uproar in the entire campus.

Unwittingly, the students who are scattered throughout the campus eating their lunch suddenly surrounded them.

There is a reason for the uproar caused by the students.

In general, for a Dragner to propose, normally they have to ride on the dragon. And Silvia...... coincidently was riding on Lancelot, and is
requesting to meet her father.

From the others view point, this is a proposing scene.

"I had felt suspicious since last time...... to think the two of them had already progressed to this point!"

"Impossible, their status difference is too big!"

The campus is now in quite a storm, and everyone gave Ash and Silvia a curious look.

Silvia flushed while making a rebuttal:

"W-What I had said bears no such meaning! It is totally different! Anyway…… it is better for a man to propose….. No, it is not like this!

Usher, please deal with the things here!"

After Silvia desperately yelled, she sat on Lancelot's back and bolted away.

"E-eh! How can you throw me this mess, Princess-sama......"
Ash said with a surprised look.

"Ash! In the end, will you accept it!?"

Large numbers of students continue to approached and surround Ash. Eco beside him and naturally is also involved. Both of them are squeeze by
the others.

"Arghhh! I've had enough! That’s why I say human are stupid and ignorant...... I will crush you all!"

Eco’s roar can be heard up into the blue sky.

===Part 5===
Silvia proposing to Ash- Having spending a lot of effort to unravel this misunderstanding, and asking Silvia to explain her intentions, he found out a far more shocking fact that being proposed by Silvia.

He didn’t think that Paladin Oswald would aactually summon both Ash and Eco.

He is the country’s king..

Of course, Ash does not have the right to reject.

"Dragner's Tradition ~A.B.S.71365.7" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-31T04:54:07Z

Alviam099: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===
Once Ash is back into his room, he saw Eco sleeping on the bed with her limbs spread out. The few children’s picture books beside the pillow should have been given by Cosette to keep her from being bored.

Only when she is sleeping, she face is like an angel, innocent and lovely. - Just when Ash thinks so, Eco happens to roll over.

Her skirt lifted up followed by this action and thus revealed her pinkish thighs. Her underwear can almost be seen.

"Waaa......!"

Ash quickly adjusted her skirt back to its original position.

Although he knew that she is a young dragon, but whenever he runs into this type of situation, his heart will start to beat quickly.

"Really, it can be bad for my heart ......"

Ash gave a deep breath, after he felt that he has calm down, he sat cross-legged on his personal mat.

Then he tore the envelope that he just received.

Only until now, Ash realized that this is a very high quality envelope. The quality of those papers sold in the nearby stationary’s shop
cannot be compared with this.

Ash carefully draw the letter out, like he is dealing with fragile items.

''- Tomorrow at lunch break, I will be waiting for you at the fountain in front of the academy.''

However, there is only a short sentence in the letter.

There isn't any signature on the latter.

“What exactly is this?”

Ash was surprised and involuntarily muttered.

"Hu...... you’re back?"

Eco rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up.

"Sorry, did I wake you up?"

"That letter...... what is written there?"

"Ahh, this? The messenger just sent it to me......"
Ash showed the letter to Eco.

Although Eco is just a tree months-old young dragon, she can get all kinds of information from the Dragweiss. Of course, reading should not have become a trouble for her. Even though only picture books can interest her at present, but sooner or later, she is bound to get interested in literature.

Eco stare at the contents for a few moments, and then her eyebrows suddenly gave a reaction.

"That person really has some guts, how dare he send a challenge letter!"

"No, how could this be a challenge letter......"

Even though Ash tried to sooth Eco who suddenly stood up verbally, but, in fact, within his heart, he was also baffled.

===Part 4===
"......Why did you come here together with me?"

The next day, during lunch break, Ash followed the specified time in the letter and came to the fountain in front of the academy. There are benches everywhere in the campus, many students are chatting while enjoying lunch.

"Do I even have to give a reason? I'm your master! By sending a letter of challenge to you, is just the same as sending one to me! I am gonna personally trample on them!" <ref>Note. High and mighty form</ref>

Eco while in her uniform crossed her arms and stood beside Ash, waiting for the mysterious sender to arrive.

"Haiz, I had already said that it is not a challenge letter.”

Ash can’t recall doing anything outrageous, that caused that person to request for a death match.

Not long ago, Ash is still the ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’- and had received disapproving attention in all aspect. But after
Eco’s birth and also after he join the student council, he had been living a relatively low profile life. Rebecca also supported him, which
is probably also a very critical factor.

"Anyway, he is very slow...... how long does he intended to make us wait?"

Eco can’t be blame for being angry.

It has been thirty minutes after lunch break.

"Nn......?"

At this time, Ash senses someone staring at his back, he then quickly turns around.

A female student is secretly hiding behind the shades and quietly observing them.

Perhaps she thinks that she is safely hidden, but brilliant golden hair can be hidden. <ref>For Japanese and Chinese blonde hair is written
as golden hair and many adjective use to describe the hair is originally used to describe gold. </ref>

"Princess-sama?"

The moment she is staring face to face with Ash, Silvia’s face stiffen and she swiftly ran away.

"Please wait Princess-sama! You have some business with me right?"

Ash quickly chase from behind.

"Could it be that...... the letter is from Silvia?"

Eco who is also chasing Silvia asked.

"Probably. Let’s calm down and think. Her attitude yesterday after school, using the palace messenger and the high quality envelope and
paper...... these evidences are sufficient enough to prove that the sender is likely to be Princess-sama. Hey, princess-sama! Why are you
running away?! "

"No, don’t call me loudly! Lancelot...... I summon you through the name of Silvia Lautreamont!"

Right at the moment, there is a flash in front of Silvia, maestro Lancelot appeared.

Silvia nimbly jumped onto Lancelot. The moment she lift her legs to sit on the saddle, the uniform skirt is lifted up.

A pure white cloth greeted Ash's eyes. Just when Ash blushes, Lancelot had already skyrocketed.

"Is it magic?"

Ash is stunned. Is Silvia so desperate to escape until the need to summon Lancelot?

Moreover, riding on the dragon without the dragsuit is a violation of the school rules. The law abiding Silvia would actually violate the
school’s regulations? This means the situation is no trivial matter.

"Stop, do you know who am I! If you do not want to be crushed by me, then immediately return!"

Eco is stomping while shouting toward the sky.

"Come on, it is Lancelot that we are talking about...... the one who will be crushed should be you."

Ash shrug a smile.

"What did you say!!!"

Eco’s cheeks are red with anger; she then turns her attention towards Ash.

At this moment......

"Hey, hey, Lancelot! I ordered you to fly! Who allowed you to land!"

Unexpectedly, Lancelot actually did an emergency landing in front of the fountain, and sat down. Not only that, it also lower down its neck
in front of Eco.

"It can’t be...... it really obeyed Eco’s order?"

Ash glanced doubtfully At Eco.

Eco proudly straightened her flat chest and took a step forward. <ref> Chest and breast is written in the same kanji.</ref>

"Well, now you’ll have nowhere to run. Just tell me why would you send a challenge letter to Ash!"

"T-That is not a challenge letter......"

Silvia is sitting astride on the immovable mountain like Lancelot’s back. Her eyes are in tears. Such situation is extremely humiliating for
a Dragner- let alone the highly self-regarded Silvia.

"Princess-sama... If you have any trouble, you can talk with me......"

"D-Don’t give me that kind of sympathetic look!"

"I'm sorry ......"

"Alright, I understand! I will not run away from the truth! And I am longer confused! Because I'm the Princess of the Lautreamont Knight Country! Ash, listen carefully!”

Silvia shouted with the top of her voice on Lancelot’s back.

"I hope you join me ...... go back to meet my father!"

This instant, the entire campus is like frozen and silence at the same time.

Ash is also stunned, and ceases his brain from functioning.

"Woooow! Princess-sama is proposing to someone!"

That person’s shout had become the trigger and caused an uproar in the entire campus.

Unwittingly, the students who are scattered throughout the campus eating their lunch suddenly surrounded them.

There is a reason for the uproar caused by the students.

In general, for a Dragner to propose, normally they have to ride on the dragon. And Silvia...... coincidently was riding on Lancelot, and is
requesting to meet her father.

From the others view point, this is a proposing scene.

"I had felt suspicious since last time...... to think the two of them had already progressed to this point!"

"Impossible, their status difference is too big!"

The campus is now in quite a storm, and everyone gave Ash and Silvia a curious look.

Silvia flushed while making a rebuttal:

"W-What I had said bears no such meaning! It is totally different! Anyway…… it is better for a man to propose….. No, it is not like this!

Usher, please deal with the things here!"

After Silvia desperately yelled, she sat on Lancelot's back and bolted away.

"E-eh! How can you throw me this mess, Princess-sama......"
Ash said with a surprised look.

"Ash! In the end, will you accept it!?"

Large numbers of students continue to approached and surround Ash. Eco beside him and naturally is also involved. Both of them are squeeze by
the others.

"Arghhh! I've had enough! That’s why I say human are stupid and ignorant...... I will crush you all!"

Eco’s roar can be heard up into the blue sky.

===Part 5===
Silvia proposing to Ash- Having spending a lot of effort to unravel this misunderstanding, and asking Silvia to explain her intentions, he found out a far more shocking fact that being proposed by Silvia.

He didn’t think that Paladin Oswald would aactually summon both Ash and Eco.

He is the country’s king..

Of course, Ash does not have the right to reject.

"Dragner's Tradition ~A.B.S.71365.7" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Alviam099

2013-05-31T04:51:19Z

Alviam099:

Lazing around at the moment, at La la land.

Erm, intro intro, well truthfully I am just a 15 year old brat. Not really? No, it's goddamn true. Well turning 16 this year.

By the way, English is my third language, and I'm considering Chinese as the fourth, main reason? So I don't have to rely on translations here on BT, don't mind it, I'm very very thankful to them, but I'd rather read them, well because I'm paranoid. Really.

User:Alviam099

2013-05-31T04:50:16Z

Alviam099:

Lazing around at the moment, at La la land.

Erm, intro intro, well truthfully I am just a 15 year old brat. Not really? No, it's goddamn true.

By the way, English is my third language, and I'm considering Chinese as the fourth, main reason? So I don't have to rely on translations here on BT, don't mind it, I'm very thankful to them. Really.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-30T13:23:45Z

Alviam099: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===
Once Ash is back into his room, he saw Eco sleeping on the bed with her limbs spread out. The few children’s picture books beside the pillow should have been given by Cosette to keep her from being bored.

Only when she is sleeping, she face is like an angel, innocent and lovely. - Just when Ash thinks so, Eco happens to roll over.

Her skirt lifted up followed by this action and thus revealed her pinkish thighs. Her underwear can almost be seen.

"Waaa......!"

Ash quickly adjusted her skirt back to its original position.

Although he knew that she is a young dragon, but whenever he runs into this type of situation, his heart will start to beat quickly.

"Really, it can be bad for my heart ......"

Ash gave a deep breath, after he felt that he has calm down, he sat cross-legged on his personal mat.

Then he tore the envelope that he just received.

Only until now, Ash realized that this is a very high quality envelope. The quality of those papers sold in the nearby stationary’s shop
cannot be compared with this.

Ash carefully draw the letter out, like he is dealing with fragile items.

''- Tomorrow at lunch break, I will be waiting for you at the fountain in front of the academy.''

However, there is only a short sentence in the letter.

There isn't any signature on the latter.

“What exactly is this?”

Ash was surprised and involuntarily muttered.

"Hu...... you’re back?"

Eco rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up.

"Sorry, did I wake you up?"

"That letter...... what is written there?"

"Ahh, this? The messenger just sent it to me......"
Ash showed the letter to Eco.

Although Eco is just a tree months-old young dragon, she can get all kinds of information from the Dragweiss. Of course, reading should not have become a trouble for her. Even though only picture books can interest her at present, but sooner or later, she is bound to get interested in literature.

Eco stare at the contents for a few moments, and then her eyebrows suddenly gave a reaction.

"That person really has some guts, how dare him to send a challenge letter!"

"No, how could this be a challenge letter......"

Even though Ash tried to sooth Eco who suddenly stood up verbally, but, in fact, within his heart, he was also baffled.

===Part 4===
"......Why did you come here together with me?"

The next day, during lunch break, Ash followed the specified time in the letter and came to the fountain in front of the academy. There are benches everywhere in the campus, many students are chatting while enjoying lunch.

"Do I even have to give a reason? I'm your master! By sending a letter of challenge to you, is just the same as sending one to me! I am gonna personally trample on them!" <ref>Note. High and mighty form</ref>

Eco while in her uniform crossed her arms and stood beside Ash, waiting for the mysterious sender to arrive.

"Haiz, I had already said that it is not a challenge letter.”

Ash can’t recall doing anything outrageous, that caused that person to request for a death match.

Not long ago, Ash is still the ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’- and had received disapproving attention in all aspect. But after
Eco’s birth and also after he join the student council, he had been living a relatively low profile life. Rebecca also supported him, which
is probably also a very critical factor.

"Anyway, he is very slow...... how long does he intended to make us wait?"

Eco can’t be blame for being angry.

It has been thirty minutes after lunch break.

"Nn......?"

At this time, Ash senses someone staring at his back, he then quickly turns around.

A female student is secretly hiding behind the shades and quietly observing them.

Perhaps she thinks that she is safely hidden, but brilliant golden hair can be hidden. <ref>For Japanese and Chinese blonde hair is written
as golden hair and many adjective use to describe the hair is originally used to describe gold. </ref>

"Princess-sama?"

The moment she is staring face to face with Ash, Silvia’s face stiffen and she swiftly ran away.

"Please wait Princess-sama! You have some business with me right?"

Ash quickly chase from behind.

"Could it be that...... the letter is from Silvia?"

Eco who is also chasing Silvia asked.

"Probably. Let’s calm down and think. Her attitude yesterday after school, using the palace messenger and the high quality envelope and
paper...... these evidences are sufficient enough to prove that the sender is likely to be Princess-sama. Hey, princess-sama! Why are you
running away?! "

"No, don’t call me loudly! Lancelot...... I summon you through the name of Silvia Lautreamont!"

Right at the moment, there is a flash in front of Silvia, maestro Lancelot appeared.

Silvia nimbly jumped onto Lancelot. The moment she lift her legs to sit on the saddle, the uniform skirt is lifted up.

A pure white cloth greeted Ash's eyes. Just when Ash blushes, Lancelot had already skyrocketed.

"Is it magic?"

Ash is stunned. Is Silvia so desperate to escape until the need to summon Lancelot?

Moreover, riding on the dragon without the dragsuit is a violation of the school rules. The law abiding Silvia would actually violate the
school’s regulations? This means the situation is no trivial matter.

"Stop, do you know who am I! If you do not want to be crushed by me, then immediately return!"

Eco is stomping while shouting toward the sky.

"Come on, it is Lancelot that we are talking about...... the one who will be crushed should be you."

Ash shrug a smile.

"What did you say!!!"

Eco’s cheeks are red with anger; she then turns her attention towards Ash.

At this moment......

"Hey, hey, Lancelot! I ordered you to fly! Who allowed you to land!"

Unexpectedly, Lancelot actually did an emergency landing in front of the fountain, and sat down. Not only that, it also lower down its neck
in front of Eco.

"It can’t be...... it really obeyed Eco’s order?"

Ash glanced doubtfully At Eco.

Eco proudly straightened her flat chest and took a step forward. <ref> Chest and breast is written in the same kanji.</ref>

"Well, now you’ll have nowhere to run. Just tell me why would you send a challenge letter to Ash!"

"T-That is not a challenge letter......"

Silvia is sitting astride on the immovable mountain like Lancelot’s back. Her eyes are in tears. Such situation is extremely humiliating for
a Dragner- let alone the highly self-regarded Silvia.

"Princess-sama... If you have any trouble, you can talk with me......"

"D-Don’t give me that kind of sympathetic look!"

"I'm sorry ......"

"Alright, I understand! I will not run away from the truth! And I am longer confused! Because I'm the Princess of the Lautreamont Knight Country! Ash, listen carefully!”

Silvia shouted with the top of her voice on Lancelot’s back.

"I hope you join me ...... go back to meet my father!"

This instant, the entire campus is like frozen and silence at the same time.

Ash is also stunned, and ceases his brain from functioning.

"Woooow! Princess-sama is proposing to someone!"

That person’s shout had become the trigger and caused an uproar in the entire campus.

Unwittingly, the students who are scattered throughout the campus eating their lunch suddenly surrounded them.

There is a reason for the uproar caused by the students.

In general, for a Dragner to propose, normally they have to ride on the dragon. And Silvia...... coincidently was riding on Lancelot, and is
requesting to meet her father.

From the others view point, this is a proposing scene.

"I had felt suspicious since last time...... to think the two of them had already progressed to this point!"

"Impossible, their status difference is too big!"

The campus is now in quite a storm, and everyone gave Ash and Silvia a curious look.

Silvia flushed while making a rebuttal:

"W-What I had said bears no such meaning! It is totally different! Anyway…… it is better for a man to propose….. No, it is not like this!

Usher, please deal with the things here!"

After Silvia desperately yelled, she sat on Lancelot's back and bolted away.

"E-eh! How can you throw me this mess, Princess-sama......"
Ash said with a surprised look.

"Ash! In the end, will you accept it!?"

Large numbers of students continue to approached and surround Ash. Eco beside him and naturally is also involved. Both of them are squeeze by
the others.

"Arghhh! I've had enough! That’s why I say human are stupid and ignorant...... I will crush you all!"

Eco’s roar can be heard up into the blue sky.

===Part 5===
Silvia proposing to Ash- Having spending a lot of effort to unravel this misunderstanding, and asking Silvia to explain her intentions, he found out a far more shocking fact that being proposed by Silvia.

He didn’t think that Paladin Oswald would aactually summon both Ash and Eco.

He is the country’s king..

Of course, Ash does not have the right to reject.

"Dragner's Tradition ~A.B.S.71365.7" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-30T13:22:03Z

Alviam099: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===
Once Ash is back into his room, he saw Eco sleeping on the bed with her limbs spread out. The few children’s picture books beside the pillow should have been given by Cosette to keep her from being bored.

Only when she is sleeping, she face is like an angel, innocent and lovely. - Just when Ash thinks so, Eco happens to roll over.

Her skirt lifted up followed by this action and thus revealed her pinkish thighs. Her underwear can almost be seen.

"Waaa......!"

Ash quickly adjusted her skirt back to its original position.

Although he knew that she is a young dragon, but whenever he runs into this type of situation, his heart will start to beat quickly.

"Really, it can be bad for my heart ......"

Ash gave a deep breath, after he felt that he has calm down, he sat cross-legged on his personal mat.

Then he tore the envelope that he just received.

Only until now, Ash realized that this is a very high quality envelope. The quality of those papers sold in the nearby stationary’s shop
cannot be compared with this.

Ash carefully draw the letter out, like he is dealing with fragile items.

''- Tomorrow at lunch break, I will be waiting for you at the fountain in front of the academy.''

However, there is only a short sentence in the letter.

There isn't any signature on the latter.

“What exactly is this?”

Ash was surprised and involuntarily muttered.

"Hu...... you’re back?"

Eco rubbed her eyes and slowly sat up.

"Sorry, did I wake you up?"

"That letter...... what is written there?"

"Ahh, this? The messenger just sent it to me......"
Ash showed the letter to Eco.

Although Eco is just a tree months-old young dragon, she can get all kinds of information from the Dragweiss. Of course, reading should not have become a trouble for her. Even though only picture books can interest her at present, but sooner or later, she is bound to get interested in literature.

Eco stare at the contents for a few moments, and then her eyebrows suddenly gave a reaction.

"That person really has some guts, how dare him to send a challenge letter!"

"No, how could this be a challenge letter......"

Even though Ash tried to sooth Eco who suddenly stood up verbally, but, in fact, within his heart, he was also baffled.

===Part 4===
"......Why do you come here together with me?"

The next day, during lunch break, Ash follows the specified time in the letter and came to the fountain in front of the academy. There are benches everywhere in the campus, many students are chatting while enjoying lunch.

"Do I even have to give a reason? I'm your master! By sending a letter of challenge to you, is just the same as sending one to me! I am gonna personally trample on them!" <ref>Note. High and mighty form</ref>

Eco in her uniform cross her arms and stand beside Ash, waiting for the mysterious sender to arrive.

"Haiz, I had already said that it is not a challenge letter.”

Ash can’t recall doing anything outrageous, that cause that person to request for a death match.

Not long ago, Ash is still the ‘Number One Problem Child in the academy’- and had received disapproving attention in all aspect. But after
Eco’s birth and also after he join the student council, he had been living a relatively low profile life. Rebecca also supported him, which
is probably also a very critical factor.

"Anyway, he is very slow...... how long does he intended to make us wait?"

Eco can’t be blame for being angry.

It has been thirty minutes after lunch break.

"Nn......?"

At this time, Ash senses someone staring at his back, he then quickly turns around.

A female student is secretly hiding behind the shades and quietly observing them.

Perhaps she thinks that she is safely hidden, but brilliant golden hair can be hidden. <ref>For Japanese and Chinese blonde hair is written
as golden hair and many adjective use to describe the hair is originally used to describe gold. </ref>

"Princess-sama?"

The moment she is staring face to face with Ash, Silvia’s face stiffen and she swiftly ran away.

"Please wait Princess-sama! You have some business with me right?"

Ash quickly chase from behind.

"Could it be that...... the letter is from Silvia?"

Eco who is also chasing Silvia asked.

"Probably. Let’s calm down and think. Her attitude yesterday after school, using the palace messenger and the high quality envelope and
paper...... these evidences are sufficient enough to prove that the sender is likely to be Princess-sama. Hey, princess-sama! Why are you
running away?! "

"No, don’t call me loudly! Lancelot...... I summon you through the name of Silvia Lautreamont!"

Right at the moment, there is a flash in front of Silvia, maestro Lancelot appeared.

Silvia nimbly jumped onto Lancelot. The moment she lift her legs to sit on the saddle, the uniform skirt is lifted up.

A pure white cloth greeted Ash's eyes. Just when Ash blushes, Lancelot had already skyrocketed.

"Is it magic?"

Ash is stunned. Is Silvia so desperate to escape until the need to summon Lancelot?

Moreover, riding on the dragon without the dragsuit is a violation of the school rules. The law abiding Silvia would actually violate the
school’s regulations? This means the situation is no trivial matter.

"Stop, do you know who am I! If you do not want to be crushed by me, then immediately return!"

Eco is stomping while shouting toward the sky.

"Come on, it is Lancelot that we are talking about...... the one who will be crushed should be you."

Ash shrug a smile.

"What did you say!!!"

Eco’s cheeks are red with anger; she then turns her attention towards Ash.

At this moment......

"Hey, hey, Lancelot! I ordered you to fly! Who allowed you to land!"

Unexpectedly, Lancelot actually did an emergency landing in front of the fountain, and sat down. Not only that, it also lower down its neck
in front of Eco.

"It can’t be...... it really obeyed Eco’s order?"

Ash glanced doubtfully At Eco.

Eco proudly straightened her flat chest and took a step forward. <ref> Chest and breast is written in the same kanji.</ref>

"Well, now you’ll have nowhere to run. Just tell me why would you send a challenge letter to Ash!"

"T-That is not a challenge letter......"

Silvia is sitting astride on the immovable mountain like Lancelot’s back. Her eyes are in tears. Such situation is extremely humiliating for
a Dragner- let alone the highly self-regarded Silvia.

"Princess-sama... If you have any trouble, you can talk with me......"

"D-Don’t give me that kind of sympathetic look!"

"I'm sorry ......"

"Alright, I understand! I will not run away from the truth! And I am longer confused! Because I'm the Princess of the Lautreamont Knight Country! Ash, listen carefully!”

Silvia shouted with the top of her voice on Lancelot’s back.

"I hope you join me ...... go back to meet my father!"

This instant, the entire campus is like frozen and silence at the same time.

Ash is also stunned, and ceases his brain from functioning.

"Woooow! Princess-sama is proposing to someone!"

That person’s shout had become the trigger and caused an uproar in the entire campus.

Unwittingly, the students who are scattered throughout the campus eating their lunch suddenly surrounded them.

There is a reason for the uproar caused by the students.

In general, for a Dragner to propose, normally they have to ride on the dragon. And Silvia...... coincidently was riding on Lancelot, and is
requesting to meet her father.

From the others view point, this is a proposing scene.

"I had felt suspicious since last time...... to think the two of them had already progressed to this point!"

"Impossible, their status difference is too big!"

The campus is now in quite a storm, and everyone gave Ash and Silvia a curious look.

Silvia flushed while making a rebuttal:

"W-What I had said bears no such meaning! It is totally different! Anyway…… it is better for a man to propose….. No, it is not like this!

Usher, please deal with the things here!"

After Silvia desperately yelled, she sat on Lancelot's back and bolted away.

"E-eh! How can you throw me this mess, Princess-sama......"
Ash said with a surprised look.

"Ash! In the end, will you accept it!?"

Large numbers of students continue to approached and surround Ash. Eco beside him and naturally is also involved. Both of them are squeeze by
the others.

"Arghhh! I've had enough! That’s why I say human are stupid and ignorant...... I will crush you all!"

Eco’s roar can be heard up into the blue sky.

===Part 5===
Silvia proposing to Ash- Having spending a lot of effort to unravel this misunderstanding, and asking Silvia to explain her intentions, he found out a far more shocking fact that being proposed by Silvia.

He didn’t think that Paladin Oswald would aactually summon both Ash and Eco.

He is the country’s king..

Of course, Ash does not have the right to reject.

"Dragner's Tradition ~A.B.S.71365.7" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Alviam099

2013-05-29T05:40:11Z

Alviam099:

Lazing around at the moment, at La la land.

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-29T05:34:59Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finished, many students hastily packed their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he doesn't need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asked Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she doesn't want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention if the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they faced many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to the past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away and in a blink of an eye, she's already out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===

<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue

2013-05-29T02:22:32Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue==
===Part 1===
"Let us celebrate Ash’s discharged, kanpai!" <ref>It has about the same usage as ‘cheers’. </ref>

Rebecca, the student council president, with a brilliant smile led the rest by raising her glass.

This place is the students’ restaurant ‘La Tene’. And a private party was held tonight to celebrate Ash’s discharge from the hospital.

"Congratulations on your recovery, Ash. From tomorrow onwards the student council will have many chores that will keep you busy."

Rebecca said with a sly smile.

"I thought it was used to being scared off by your way of dealing with thing where you never take your life as a priority... It seems that I’ve underestimated your foolishness."

Max used his fingers to adjust the position of his spectacles, and spoke to Ash ironically with a poker face.

"Hey, Ash...... is this heaven? Not only Eco, Princess Silvia, Rebecca onee-san is here... Even Lukka Sarlinen is also present! Jessica may
be crazy, but in fact, she is very popular among the boys! Harem bastard! "

The one who whispered to Ash’s ear is Raymond. He must have been getting carried away for being in the student council where there are many
beautiful girls.

"I can stand you no longer... at least this time you taste some bitterness, right? The next time, I’ll never allow you to act rashly."

On the other hand, Silvia without changing her serious attitude continued to lecture Ash.

"Hehe. When the message about Ash-sama’s discharge is received, Her Royal Highness Princess is obviously over the moon -"

Cosette, the maid beside, exposed her mask with a smile.

"Cosette! Why do you always speak the unnecessary-?"<ref> It is a proverb that means to touch the tender spot, but since she speak in a stern
tone I’ll use the one written on top.</ref>

"That...... Thanks to Ash’s help, I’m back to my old self and Gawain is also very grateful.

Lukka who is almost hidden behind Silvia put her whole effort to express her gratitude.

Although she is originally a quiet person and is often expressionless, she is a delightful girl like a yousei<ref> 妖精, a mythical creature
in the East Asian cultural, who they can transform into beautiful women. To really force a translation, it can be translate into a fairy or
elf, but since she does not really match the characteristic of both I’ll just let it be</ref> , but after the selective training camp, Ash
feels that he can get along with her better. Aldo during the recuperate period, she is the one who grab the chance to take care of Ash's
daily needs.

"Don’t worry about it, you and Gawain had also savedz my life. If not because of the dragon riding dance is a success, I may not be alive."

Ash's answer caused Lukka’s face to blush and lower down her head. After a moment, she raised her head again with determination.

That ...... if you are willing, then in the summer holidays, you can follow me back to the Ecbald village.

"Ash-sama! Since the training camp, every night my body feels lonely! Tonight I swear to not let you sleep!"

Jessica at one side with a provocative voice interrupted Lukka who is putting in effort to reveal her thoughts to Ash, while moving closer to
Ash.

Hey, Jessica don’t you think you can simply speak without thinking!"

Silvia immediately looked at her in disgust.

"Why is Her Royal Highness Princess angry? This is my problem with Ash-sama? Or is that Her Royal Highness Princess is interested in..."

"H-How is that possible! I just cannot stand your shameless words and deeds!"

Silvia and Jessica who didn’t want to back down made Ash to start sweating.

Say, today isn't Eco too quiet...... Ash thinks so and he glances at the seat next to him-

''"Gurr."''<ref> sound of stomach grumbling</ref>

Eco is attracted to the roast chicken.

Accordance to the waitress, this roast chicken dish is carefully baked with the Chevron tender chicken.

"Hold on. You must first pray to the Virgen<ref> Sorry folk, the original meaning圣女 is something like holy woman or saint lady so this is
the best translation I can give.</ref> before you can eat."

Ash quietly whisper to Eco. It is a basic etiquette to pray to St. Rosa Maria before eating.

Seeing Eco has a strong appetite, everyone cannot help but smile.

Even though he knew that they didn't mean anything bad, but Ash still felt embarrassed.
[[Image:SnRK V04 015.jpg|thumb]]

The truth is, the young dragon Eco is Ash's Pal, there is nothing wrong even when she is said to be his family.

Because she is connected with Ash through the dragon’s contract- ‘Seikoku’.

''- But then again......''

Ash recalled the time the selective training camp is held at the Allonnes<ref>アロンヌ a place in France correct me if I’m wrong</ref> lakeside

Milgauss again summoned the Necromancia to attack.

Later with everyone’s effort, they managed to repel the enemy, but Ash was seriously injured. And must still be lying in a hospital for
recuperation for two weeks after his is back to Ansarivan.

''- That Milgauss ...... he said Eco is the 'Avalon’s Imperial Princess'. That in the end, what does he mean?''

Ash wants to ask Angela-sensei as soon as possible.

But Angela is on duty at the Willingham Mausoleum, and has not come back yet. The secret chamber that Angela discovers a while ago, the
investigation is still on-going.

''-Imperial Princess......''

Even when in the past Ash is reluctant to think about it, but the day he must face it seriously may have arrived instead

His reason for becoming Eco’s owner.

Unlike other dragons, the reason Eco is born as a girl.

And the reason why Eco is born in this era...

Just when Ash was thinking, the prayers to the Virgen has ended.

"Let's eat!"

To save time from cutting, Eco gave the chicken a bite right away. The moment her teeth pierce the meat, the gravy with a ''"pssss"'' soon flow out.

"Hafuhafu...... nnn ~ how come this is so delicious!"

In order to protect this happy face, no matter what, he had to settle the things with Milgauss. Just when Ash makes up his mind, Rebecca began to speak to him

"What’s the problem? You look preoccupied."

"Nothing, err..."

"You may have many unanswered questions, but, forget about it, at least for tonight. Anyway, this feast is to celebrate your discharged from
the hospital."

It seems that nothing can stay hidden from Rebecca.

"Haha... You're right. Then I’ll relax and enjoy the night."

After Ash squeeze out a smile with some effort, he gulp down the liquid in the glass-

"''Cough!'' R-Rebecca-san...... is this...?"

"Why made such a fuss, it is only some grape juice."

In his memory, he seems to have heard before something similar...... remembering this, Ash gave a bitter smile.

"Do not worry about it. There are many children from the Chevron Kingdom next to us, drank this as if they are drinking water."

"But this is the Knight Country..."

"Ash, you too old fashioned. After a long time in the hospital, surely you must have accumulated a lot of stress. Tonight’s feast is for everyone to have a good time, what’s the problem if everyone is a little indulged?"

Rebecca said, smiling.

"If Ash-sama had really accumulated for so long, I can always accompany you! I'll help you squeeze you out clean, not even a drop will be
left!"

Jessica is holding another bottle and suddenly leans over.

Even though the feast just started not long, her cheeks are flushing, and her eyes are in a watery state.

"Stop thinking anything shameless! Anyway, the thing that I have accumulated is nothing but pressure!"

While Ash is trying to talk back -

"Something ...... is approaching."

Lukka looked up at the ceiling and muttered. The unique ears that only an Ecbald have are showing reaction by twitching.

Ash eyes is directed to Lukka –

''- Toooooooom!''

An explosion like impact cause the glasses in the shop to shake.

"What is happening?"

Rebecca with a nervous voice shouted.

Just when everyone is showing a shocked expression, and intended to rush to the window to take a closer look -

“Shitsureiitashimasu” <ref> 失礼致します the original meaning means something like pardon for my interruption or excuse me it will leave it be.</ref>

A woman wearing a yellowish green dragsuit majestically open the door.

"I am the first-class palace messenger, the Olietta Blanc! The Paladin has letters to be receive by Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness!"

===Part 2===
Silvia who has put on her pyjamas is sitting at the table, reading the letters sent by her father.

The feast is still on-going in the student’s restaurant ‘La Tene’, but Silvia had left before twelve in midnight.

Her father’s letter made her worry endless.

Her father has seldom holds a pen, could even make a big fuss to write, the situation should be very urgent.

"Hu......? Just for only such things."

After reading the letter, Silvia moan and groan.

"Haiz, father really know how to give people trouble."

Silvia threw the letter on the table and lie down on her bed. After tightly hugging a large size pillow that needs both hands to hug it, she roll around her bed. Because she was troubled.

"Your actions are bad Princess-sama."

Even when Cosette rebuke to her when she is bring the herbal tea before bedtime, but Silvia still continue to roll around.

“What did the Paladin stated in his letter?”

“He ordered me to...... together attend the Continental Congress ‘Elysium’.”

"Then I should congratulate Princess-sama."

- Continental Congress ‘Elysium’

For every five years the leader of each country will gather for the congress, is the tradition of the Ark Strada continent.

The Holy Espada Agency.as the core of the Rosa Maria religion is in charge of the every congress.

The location is decide by the Espada’s Pope through divination.

This year's conference has entered its seventh term, the decided location is at Lautreamont Knight Country’s capital Fontaine City.

Certainly everyone in her home town Fountain City had caught in the mess.

"Do you know that congress is the one that will change the fate of this continent? It is a burden too heavy for me."

"Is there only such things mention? According to my observation, Princess-sama is trouble by some other things?"

Once finished, Cosette exposed a smile.

"Why... are you so sure?"

"Because the Princess-sama now is full of the 'woman’s expression'."

"D-Don’t talk nonsense! How can there be any woman's expression!"

"Please excuse me." Cosette politely inform Silvia, took the Paladin’s letter and read.

"Oh My God. Written on the letter is ‘When returning home, be sure to take Ash Blake and and young dragon Eco with you’. What type of situation is this?"

Cosette seems to have a gloating look.

"... This means that the father had also heard rumours about both of them."

"Uhuhu. Going on a journey to go back to Fontaine City together with Ash-sama? Now I know why Princess-sama is troubled. Princess-sama is
controlling Lancelot’s reins while Ash-sama is tightly holding your waist from behind-

"Stop doing that strange delusion! I’ll tell you, I don’t have any little shameless idea! Moreover, our Lautreamont family have the family rules that stated ‘boy and girls mustn't ride together after seven’! That...... I’ll return home on Lancelot, while there will be no problem for him to walk there.”

"Ara Ara, what’s there for you to be shy about? Obviously you have ride with Ash-sama for several times."

"...!"

This moment, she remembers the ride with Ash with gave Silvia a shock. As if she can feel Ash hands holding her waist tightly.

"Y-You, urusai!" <ref>煩い it is something like ‘you are noisy’ </ref>

Silvia knowing her face are red, grabbed the pillow threw at Cosette with force.

"Mail Dragon ~ A. B. S. 1365.7 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-28T12:15:45Z

Alviam099: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finish, many students hastily pack their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he does not need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asks Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she does not want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they face many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to her past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away. In a blink of an eye, she is out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What happened......!"

Ash rubbed his forehead while he turned his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair swayed with the
breeze. She is the one who appeared in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===

<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-28T12:14:25Z

Alviam099:

Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that's the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Hi, I'm going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi. Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong. I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site. Thank you very much for your translations. It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don't know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit. Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval. I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit. This makes me really happy. I didn't expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement. I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on. I don't have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident. I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand. Communication would be utmost if I could help out. Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don't hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

You're welcome by the way, don't hesitate to inform me if I'm wrong kay?
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I'll be making a few minor edits, hope that's OK

There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses? The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that doesn't make sense. I'd contact you more when I decide to edit them, I'll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 23 May 2013

Oh,there's actually no problem with that, we're actually the same. Don't worry about it, I'd just consult you some time.[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 28 May 2013

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-28T12:13:52Z

Alviam099:

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-28T12:13:14Z

Alviam099:

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue

2013-05-24T05:14:17Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue==
===Part 1===
"Let us celebrate Ash’s discharged, kanpai!" <ref>It has about the same usage as ‘cheers’. </ref>

Rebecca, the student council president, with a brilliant smile led the rest by raising her glass.

This place is the students’ restaurant ‘La Tene’. And a private party is held tonight to celebrate Ash’s discharge from the hospital.

"Congratulations on your recovery, Ash. From tomorrow onwards the student council will have many chores that will keep you busy."

Rebecca said with a sly smile.

"I thought it was used to being scared off by your way of dealing with thing where you never take your life as a priority... It seems that I’ve underestimated your foolishness."

Max used his fingers to adjust the position of his spectacles, and spoke to Ash ironically with a poker face.

"Hey, Ash...... is this heaven? Not only Eco, Princess Silvia, Rebecca onee-san is here... Even Lukka Sarlinen is also present! Jessica may
be crazy, but in fact, she is very popular among the boys! Harem bastard! "

The one who whispered in Ash’s ear is Raymond. He must have been getting carried away for being in the student council where there are many
beautiful girls.

"I can stand you no longer... at least this time you taste some bitterness, right? The next time, I’ll never allow you to act rashly."

On the other hand, Silvia without changing her serious attitude continued to lecture Ash.

"Hehe. When the message about Ash-sama’s discharge is received, Her Royal Highness Princess is obviously over the moon -"

Cosette, the maid beside, exposed her mask with a smile.

"Cosette! Why do you always speak the unnecessary-?"<ref> It is a proverb that means to touch the tender spot, but since she speak in a stern
tone I’ll use the one written on top.</ref>

"That...... Thanks to Ash’s help, I’m back to my old self and Gawain is also very grateful.

Lukka who is almost hidden behind Silvia put her whole effort to express her gratitude.

Although she is originally a quiet person and is often expressionless, she is a delightful girl like a yousei<ref> 妖精, a mythical creature
in the East Asian cultural, who they can transform into beautiful women. To really force a translation, it can be translate into a fairy or
elf, but since she does not really match the characteristic of both I’ll just let it be</ref> , but after the selective training camp, Ash
feels that he can get along with her better. Aldo during the recuperate period, she is the one who grab the chance to take care of Ash's
daily needs.

"Don’t worry about it, you and Gawain had also save my life. If not because of the dragon riding dance is a success, I may not be alive."

Ash's answer caused Lukka’s face to blush and lower down her head. After a moment, she raised her head again with determination.

That ...... if you are willing, then in the summer holidays, you can follow me back to the Ecbald village.

"Ash-sama! Since the training camp, every night my body feels lonely! Tonight I swear to not let you sleep!"

Jessica at one side with a provocative voice interrupted Lukka who is putting in effort to reveal her thoughts to Ash, while moving closer to
Ash.

Hey, Jessica don’t you think you can simply speak without thinking!"

Silvia immediately looked at her in disgust.

"Why is Her Royal Highness Princess angry? This is my problem with Ash-sama? Or is that Her Royal Highness Princess is interested in..."

"H-How is that possible! I just cannot stand your shameless words and deeds!"

Silvia and Jessica who didn’t want to back down made Ash to start sweating.

Say, today isn't Eco too quiet...... Ash thinks so and he glances at the seat next to him-

''"Gurr."''<ref> sound of stomach grumbling</ref>

Eco is attracted to the roast chicken.

Accordance to the waitress, this roast chicken dish is carefully baked with the Chevron tender chicken.

"Hold on. You must first pray to the Virgen<ref> Sorry folk, the original meaning圣女 is something like holy woman or saint lady so this is
the best translation I can give.</ref> before you can eat."

Ash quietly whisper to Eco. It is a basic etiquette to pray to St. Rosa Maria before eating.

Seeing Eco has a strong appetite, everyone cannot help but smile.

Even though he knew that they didn't mean anything bad, but Ash still felt embarrassed.
[[Image:SnRK V04 015.jpg|thumb]]

The truth is, the young dragon Eco is Ash's Pal, there is nothing wrong even when she is said to be his family.

Because she is connected with Ash through the dragon’s contract- ‘Seikoku’.

''- But then again......''

Ash recalled the time the selective training camp is held at the Allonnes<ref>アロンヌ a place in France correct me if I’m wrong</ref> lakeside

Milgauss again summon the Necromancia to attack.

Later with everyone’s effort, they managed to repel the enemy, but Ash was seriously injured. And must still be lying in a hospital for
recuperation for two weeks after his is back to Ansarivan.

''- That Milgauss ...... he said Eco is the 'Avalon’s Imperial Princess'. That in the end, what does he mean?''

Ash wants to ask Angela-sensei as soon as possible.

But Angela is on duty at the Willingham Mausoleum, and has not come back yet. The secret chamber that Angela discovers a while ago, the
investigation is still on-going.

''-Imperial Princess......''

Even when in the past Ash is reluctant to think about it, but the day he must face it seriously may have arrived instead

His reason for becoming Eco’s owner.

Unlike other dragons, the reason Eco is born as a girl.

And the reason why Eco is born in this era...

Just when Ash is thinking, the prayers to the Virgen has ended.

"Let's eat!"

To save time from cutting, Eco gave the chicken a bite right away. The moment her teeth pierce the meat, the gravy with a ''"pssss"'' soon flow out.

"Hafuhafu...... nnn ~ how come this is so delicious!"

In order to protect this happy face, no matter what, he had to settle the things with Milgauss. Just when Ash makes up his mind, Rebecca began to speak to him

"What’s the problem? You look preoccupied."

"Nothing, err..."

"You may have many unanswered questions, but, forget about it, at least for tonight. Anyway, this feast is to celebrate your discharged from
the hospital."

It seems that nothing can stay hidden from Rebecca.

"Haha... You're right. Then I’ll relax and enjoy the night."

After Ash squeeze out a smile with some effort, he gulp down the liquid in the glass-

"''Cough!'' R-Rebecca-san...... is this...?"

"Why made such a fuss, it is only some grape juice."

In his memory, he seems to have heard before something similar...... remembering this, Ash gave a bitter smile.

"Do not worry about it. There are many children from the Chevron Kingdom next to us, drank this as if they are drinking water."

"But this is the Knight Country..."

"Ash, you too old fashioned. After a long time in the hospital, surely you must have accumulated a lot of stress. Tonight’s feast is for everyone to have a good time, what’s the problem if everyone is a little indulged?"

Rebecca said, smiling.

"If Ash-sama had really accumulated for so long, I can always accompany you! I'll help you squeeze you out clean, not even a drop will be
left!"

Jessica is holding another bottle and suddenly leans over.

Even though the feast just started not long, her cheeks are flushing, and her eyes are in a watery state.

"Stop thinking anything shameless! Anyway, the thing that I have accumulated is nothing but pressure!"

While Ash is trying to talk back -

"Something ...... is approaching."

Lukka looked up at the ceiling and muttered. The unique ears that only an Ecbald have are showing reaction by twitching.

Ash eyes is directed to Lukka –

''- Toooooooom!''

An explosion like impact cause the glasses in the shop to shake.

"What is happening?"

Rebecca with a nervous voice shouted.

Just when everyone is showing a shocked expression, and intended to rush to the window to take a closer look -

“Shitsureiitashimasu” <ref> 失礼致します the original meaning means something like pardon for my interruption or excuse me it will leave it be.</ref>

A woman wearing a yellowish green dragsuit majestically open the door.

"I am the first-class palace messenger, the Olietta Blanc! The Paladin has letters to be receive by Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness!"

===Part 2===
Silvia who has put on her pyjamas is sitting at the table, reading the letters sent by her father.

The feast is still on-going in the student’s restaurant ‘La Tene’, but Silvia had left before twelve in midnight.

Her father’s letter made her worry endless.

Her father has seldom holds a pen, could even make a big fuss to write, the situation should be very urgent.

"Hu......? Just for only such things."

After reading the letter, Silvia moan and groan.

"Haiz, father really know how to give people trouble."

Silvia threw the letter on the table and lie down on her bed. After tightly hugging a large size pillow that needs both hands to hug it, she roll around her bed. Because she was troubled.

"Your actions are bad Princess-sama."

Even when Cosette rebuke to her when she is bring the herbal tea before bedtime, but Silvia still continue to roll around.

“What did the Paladin stated in his letter?”

“He ordered me to...... together attend the Continental Congress ‘Elysium’.”

"Then I should congratulate Princess-sama."

- Continental Congress ‘Elysium’

For every five years the leader of each country will gather for the congress, is the tradition of the Ark Strada continent.

The Holy Espada Agency.as the core of the Rosa Maria religion is in charge of the every congress.

The location is decide by the Espada’s Pope through divination.

This year's conference has entered its seventh term, the decided location is at Lautreamont Knight Country’s capital Fontaine City.

Certainly everyone in her home town Fountain City had caught in the mess.

"Do you know that congress is the one that will change the fate of this continent? It is a burden too heavy for me."

"Is there only such things mention? According to my observation, Princess-sama is trouble by some other things?"

Once finished, Cosette exposed a smile.

"Why... are you so sure?"

"Because the Princess-sama now is full of the 'woman’s expression'."

"D-Don’t talk nonsense! How can there be any woman's expression!"

"Please excuse me." Cosette politely inform Silvia, took the Paladin’s letter and read.

"Oh My God. Written on the letter is ‘When returning home, be sure to take Ash Blake and and young dragon Eco with you’. What type of situation is this?"

Cosette seems to have a gloating look.

"... This means that the father had also heard rumours about both of them."

"Uhuhu. Going on a journey to go back to Fontaine City together with Ash-sama? Now I know why Princess-sama is troubled. Princess-sama is
controlling Lancelot’s reins while Ash-sama is tightly holding your waist from behind-

"Stop doing that strange delusion! I’ll tell you, I don’t have any little shameless idea! Moreover, our Lautreamont family have the family rules that stated ‘boy and girls mustn't ride together after seven’! That...... I’ll return home on Lancelot, while there will be no problem for him to walk there.”

"Ara Ara, what’s there for you to be shy about? Obviously you have ride with Ash-sama for several times."

"...!"

This moment, she remembers the ride with Ash with gave Silvia a shock. As if she can feel Ash hands holding her waist tightly.

"Y-You, urusai!" <ref>煩い it is something like ‘you are noisy’ </ref>

Silvia knowing her face are red, grabbed the pillow threw at Cosette with force.

"Mail Dragon ~ A. B. S. 1365.7 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-23T06:29:34Z

Alviam099: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finish, many students hastily pack their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he does not need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asks Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she does not want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they face many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to her past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away. In a blink of an eye, she is out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What had happened......!"

Ash is rubbing his forehead while he turns his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair sways with the
breeze. She is the one who appear in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta gave a playful laugh and rode on her Strada again, and in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===

<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-23T06:20:54Z

Alviam099:

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-23T06:19:14Z

Alviam099: /* Part 2 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finish, many students hastily pack their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he does not need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asks Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she does not want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they face many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to her past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away. In a blink of an eye, she is out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What had happened......!"

Ash is rubbing his forehead while he turns his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman who seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair sways with the
breeze. She is the one who appear in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a message for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looked confused, Orletta jumped off from her riding gear, then took out an envelope from her shoulder bag and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who sent this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta give a playful laugh and ride on her Strada again, in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===

<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-23T06:17:43Z

Alviam099:

Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that's the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Hi, I'm going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi. Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong. I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site. Thank you very much for your translations. It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don't know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit. Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval. I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit. This makes me really happy. I didn't expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement. I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on. I don't have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident. I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand. Communication would be utmost if I could help out. Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don't hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

You're welcome by the way, don't hesitate to inform me if I'm wrong kay?
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I'll be making a few minor edits, hope that's OK

There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses. The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that don't make sense. I'd contact you more when I decide to edit them, I'll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]]) 23 May 2013

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1

2013-05-23T06:15:29Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

{{Incomplete|percentage=30}}
==Chapter 1 -Knight Princess's proposal==
===Part 1===
The next day after the party.

Since after another week will be the end of semester test, once the afternoon class has finish, many students hastily pack their bags and
return home.

Ash is also scheduled to return home immediately for self-study. Before the exam, the student council’s activities will be temporary
suspended, so he does not need to go to the office after school.

"Why is Eco absent today?" Raymond who had already packed his bag asks Ash.

"Err, the party last night had left a mark...... the word 'absent' shouldn’t be used to describe this situation, right? It is her who sneaks
into the classroom and after that she will immediately fall asleep......"

"Haha, so cute. The reason she is willing to attend this totally boring class is just because she does not want to leave your side, don’t you
think so?"

"How can that possible......"

Ash while smiling, took out the books in the locker that he had never use before and place them in his bags. Raymond hyperbole a sigh, but
Ash didn’t understand his reasons for doing so.

That moment, someone is moving towards Ash.

"...... Ash, may I have a word with you?"

After he lifted his head, that person is actually Silvia.

Silvia rarely takes the initiative to speak to others in the classroom- not to mention the other party is a boy. But in the past few months
they face many hardships together, and he feels that Silvia is easier to approach compared to her past. But in the classroom, she is still the majestic and stern 'Ice Blue Princess'.

"If the two of you want to talk alone, then the gooseberry will walk off silently."

Raymond left the classroom with a wry smile.

The others who are packing their bags and ready to go home also cast a curious sight.

"Uh...... How can I help you?"

Ash restlessly asked.

"That ...... In fact…… Father......Ordered...... Wants you to f-f-follow me ............"

“Follow you?"

"J-Just take it as I didn’t tell you anything!"

"Princess-sama!"

Ignoring Ash, Silvia swiftly ran away. In a blink of an eye, she is out of the classroom.

"...... What’s happening?"

Ash stunned, stood at his own place looking at the direction of the door that Silvia ran out from.

===Part 2===
After about two hours of studying in the academy’s library, Ash returns to the boys’ dormitory.

Although his is confidence with the practical test, but the written test is another story, so it is necessary to review carefully over again.

By the way, since Eco is in the dormitory, his reading efficiency will clearly drop. This is also the reason Ash prefer to use the library.

Dusk. <ref>The original meaning s something like evening time. </ref>

The scene outside the Apollo house has become red under the rays of sunlight . Just when Ash is walking toward the entrance-

''- Toooooom!''

"Wah!"

A strong gust together with a sound of impact hit Ash from behind. Ash stumble and fall face down, thus knock into the main door.

"What had happened......!"

Ash is rubbing his forehead while he turns his head around.

"Please excuse me! Are you Ash Blake-san? '"

A familiar lady is sitting on a Strada. The woman seems to be in her early twenties and is cheerful. Her shoulder-length hair sways with the
breeze. She is the one who appear in the students’ restaurant last night

"I am the first class palace messenger Orletta Blanc! I have a messenge for you!"

"For me ......?"

Ash looks confuse, Orletta jump off from her riding gear, then from her shoulder bag took out the envelop and handed it to Ash.

"May I ask who send this letter?"

"That’s a secret."

Orletta give a playful laugh and ride on her Strada again, in a blink of an eye they flew up into the sky.

===Part 3===

<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue|Prologue]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-23T06:12:19Z

Alviam099:

Hi there, I would like to ask if we could both use past tense for narration since that's the common form used around here. Thank you. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 09:12, 14 January 2013 (CST)

Hi, I'm going to try to edit things until someone tells me not to for Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi. Please look over the changes and inform me if something is wrong. I would also like to know if there is somewhere else I should post this instead of pressing that edit button-it just seems weird to me compared to all the other pages I have viewed on this site. Thank you very much for your translations. It would be nice to have the first volume also, but I don't know any specifics regarding that. However, I am still going to try and edit. Ask me for email or something to correct any mistakes I have made please.Vonuss 01:12, 2 May 2013 (CDT)

If I edit some chapters, I would feel much better if I can send them to someone for approval. I made a bunch of edits when I was drinking using the liquid courage, but after I was done someone actually started to edit. This makes me really happy. I didn't expect any response-except to be removed, but instead another person made moves for improvement. I was not sure on many of the tenses because of a bunch of counters going on. I don't have a list of things I have done, but I would very much like to ply my hand to better myself, and in the future maybe be an editor that is more knowledgable and confident. I would like email or transfer of ideas because I have come across paragraphs that I do not understand. Communication would be utmost if I could help out. Thank you Vonuss 03:54, 5 May 2013 (CDT)

I would be helping out on editing on Ryuu Kishi, I found quite a lot of errors on Volume 2 first, though if I made something wrong on it, please don't hesitate to inform me. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

You're welcome by the way, don't hesitate to inform me if I'm wrong kay?
[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Hi! Just wanted to say thanks for the translations, I'll be making a few minor edits, hope that's OK

There are some sentences that uses a lot of present tenses in your translations, would the translations be incorrect if I change it into past tenses. The sentences are all jumbled up if you read it, plus there are also some sentences that don't make sense. I'd contact you more when I decide to edit them, I'll just change some minor edits on spellings and some grammars. [[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]] ([[User talk:Alviam099|talk]])

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Prologue

2013-05-23T06:02:23Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

==Prologue==
===Part 1===
"Let us celebrate Ash’s discharged, kanpai!" <ref>It has about the same usage as ‘cheers’. </ref>

Rebecca the student council president with a brilliant smile led the rest by raising her glass.

This place is the students’ restaurant ‘La Tene’. And a private party is held tonight to celebrate Ash’s discharge from the hospital.

"Congratulations on your recovery, Ash. From tomorrow onwards the student council will have many chores that will keep you busy."

Rebecca said with a sly smile.

"I thought it was used to being scared off by your way of dealing with thing where you never take your life as a priority... It seems that I’ve underestimated your foolishness."

Max uses his fingers to adjust the position of his spectacles, speaks to Ash ironically with a poker face.

"Hey, Ash...... is this heaven? Not only Eco, Princess Silvia, Rebecca onee-san is here... Even Lukka Sarlinen is also present! Jessica may
be crazy, but in fact, she is very popular among the boys! Harem bastard! "

The one whispering in Ash’s ear is Raymond. He must have been getting carried away for being in the student council where there are many
beautiful girls.

"I can stand you no longer... at least this time you taste some bitterness, right? The next time, I’ll never allow you to act rashly."

On the other hand, Silvia without changing her serious attitude continued to lecture Ash.

"Hehe. When the message about Ash-sama’s discharge is received, Her Royal Highness Princess is obviously over the moon -"

Cosette, the maid beside, expose her mask with a smile.

"Cosette! Why do you always speak the unnecessary-?"<ref> It is a proverb that means to touch the tender spot, but since she speak in a stern
tone I’ll use the one written on top.</ref>

"That...... Thanks to Ash’s help, I’m back to my old self and Gawain is also very grateful.

Lukka who is almost hidden behind Silvia put her whole effort to express her gratitude.

Although she is originally a quiet person and is often expressionless, she is a delightful girl like a yousei<ref> 妖精, a mythical creature
in the East Asian cultural, who they can transform into beautiful women. To really force a translation, it can be translate into a fairy or
elf, but since she does not really match the characteristic of both I’ll just let it be</ref> , but after the selective training camp, Ash
feels that he can get along with her better. Aldo during the recuperate period, she is the one who grab the chance to take care of Ash's
daily needs.

"Don’t worry about it, you and Gawain had also save my life. If not because of the dragon riding dance is a success, I may not be alive."

Ash's answer caused Lukka’s face to blush any lower down her head. After a moment, she raised her head again with determination.

That ...... if you are willing, then in the summer holidays, you can follow me back to the Ecbald village.

"Ash-sama! Since the training camp, every night my body feels lonely! Tonight I swear to not let you sleep!"

Jessica at one side with a provocative voice interrupted Lukka who is putting in effort to reveal her thoughts to Ash, while moving closer to
Ash.

Hey, Jessica don’t you think you can simply speak without thinking!"

Silvia immediately looked at her in disgust.

"Why is Her Royal Highness Princess angry? This is my problem with Ash-sama? Or is that Her Royal Highness Princess is interested in..."

"H-How is that possible! I just cannot stand your shameless words and deeds!"

Silvia and Jessica who didn’t want to back down made Ash to start sweating.

Say, today isn't Eco too quiet...... Ash thinks so and he glances at the seat next to him-

''"Gurr."''<ref> sound of stomach grumbling</ref>

Eco is attracted to the roast chicken.

Accordance to the waitress, this roast chicken dish is carefully baked with the Chevron tender chicken.

"Hold on. You must first pray to the Virgen<ref> Sorry folk, the original meaning圣女 is something like holy woman or saint lady so this is
the best translation I can give.</ref> before you can eat."

Ash quietly whisper to Eco. It is a basic etiquette to pray to St. Rosa Maria before eating.

Seeing Eco has a strong appetite, everyone cannot help but smile.

Even though he knew that they didn't mean anything bad, but Ash still felt embarrassed.
[[Image:SnRK V04 015.jpg|thumb]]

The truth is, the young dragon Eco is Ash's Pal, there is nothing wrong even when she is said to be his family.

Because she is connected with Ash through the dragon’s contract- ‘Seikoku’.

''- But then again......''

Ash recalled the time the selective training camp is held at the Allonnes<ref>アロンヌ a place in France correct me if I’m wrong</ref> lakeside

Milgauss again summon the Necromancia to attack.

Later with everyone’s effort, they managed to repel the enemy, but Ash was seriously injured. And must still be lying in a hospital for
recuperation for two weeks after his is back to Ansarivan.

''- That Milgauss ...... he said Eco is the 'Avalon’s Imperial Princess'. That in the end, what does he mean?''

Ash wants to ask Angela-sensei as soon as possible.

But Angela is on duty at the Willingham Mausoleum, and has not come back yet. The secret chamber that Angela discovers a while ago, the
investigation is still on-going.

''-Imperial Princess......''

Even when in the past Ash is reluctant to think about it, but the day he must face it seriously may have arrived instead

His reason for becoming Eco’s owner.

Unlike other dragons, the reason Eco is born as a girl.

And the reason why Eco is born in this era...

Just when Ash is thinking, the prayers to the Virgen has ended.

"Let's eat!"

To save time from cutting, Eco gave the chicken a bite right away. The moment her teeth pierce the meat, the gravy with a ''"pssss"'' soon flow out.

"Hafuhafu...... nnn ~ how come this is so delicious!"

In order to protect this happy face, no matter what, he had to settle the things with Milgauss. Just when Ash makes up his mind, Rebecca began to speak to him

"What’s the problem? You look preoccupied."

"Nothing, err..."

"You may have many unanswered questions, but, forget about it, at least for tonight. Anyway, this feast is to celebrate your discharged from
the hospital."

It seems that nothing can stay hidden from Rebecca.

"Haha... You're right. Then I’ll relax and enjoy the night."

After Ash squeeze out a smile with some effort, he gulp down the liquid in the glass-

"''Cough!'' R-Rebecca-san...... is this...?"

"Why made such a fuss, it is only some grape juice."

In his memory, he seems to have heard before something similar...... remembering this, Ash gave a bitter smile.

"Do not worry about it. There are many children from the Chevron Kingdom next to us, drank this as if they are drinking water."

"But this is the Knight Country..."

"Ash, you too old fashioned. After a long time in the hospital, surely you must have accumulated a lot of stress. Tonight’s feast is for everyone to have a good time, what’s the problem if everyone is a little indulged?"

Rebecca said, smiling.

"If Ash-sama had really accumulated for so long, I can always accompany you! I'll help you squeeze you out clean, not even a drop will be
left!"

Jessica is holding another bottle and suddenly leans over.

Even though the feast just started not long, her cheeks are flushing, and her eyes are in a watery state.

"Stop thinking anything shameless! Anyway, the thing that I have accumulated is nothing but pressure!"

While Ash is trying to talk back -

"Something ...... is approaching."

Lukka looked up at the ceiling and muttered. The unique ears that only an Ecbald have are showing reaction by twitching.

Ash eyes is directed to Lukka –

''- Toooooooom!''

An explosion like impact cause the glasses in the shop to shake.

"What is happening?"

Rebecca with a nervous voice shouted.

Just when everyone is showing a shocked expression, and intended to rush to the window to take a closer look -

“Shitsureiitashimasu” <ref> 失礼致します the original meaning means something like pardon for my interruption or excuse me it will leave it be.</ref>

A woman wearing a yellowish green dragsuit majestically open the door.

"I am the first-class palace messenger, the Olietta Blanc! The Paladin has letters to be receive by Princess Silvia Her Royal Highness!"

===Part 2===
Silvia who has put on her pyjamas is sitting at the table, reading the letters sent by her father.

The feast is still on-going in the student’s restaurant ‘La Tene’, but Silvia had left before twelve in midnight.

Her father’s letter made her worry endless.

Her father has seldom holds a pen, could even make a big fuss to write, the situation should be very urgent.

"Hu......? Just for only such things."

After reading the letter, Silvia moan and groan.

"Haiz, father really know how to give people trouble."

Silvia threw the letter on the table and lie down on her bed. After tightly hugging a large size pillow that needs both hands to hug it, she roll around her bed. Because she was troubled.

"Your actions are bad Princess-sama."

Even when Cosette rebuke to her when she is bring the herbal tea before bedtime, but Silvia still continue to roll around.

“What did the Paladin stated in his letter?”

“He ordered me to...... together attend the Continental Congress ‘Elysium’.”

"Then I should congratulate Princess-sama."

- Continental Congress ‘Elysium’

For every five years the leader of each country will gather for the congress, is the tradition of the Ark Strada continent.

The Holy Espada Agency.as the core of the Rosa Maria religion is in charge of the every congress.

The location is decide by the Espada’s Pope through divination.

This year's conference has entered its seventh term, the decided location is at Lautreamont Knight Country’s capital Fontaine City.

Certainly everyone in her home town Fountain City had caught in the mess.

"Do you know that congress is the one that will change the fate of this continent? It is a burden too heavy for me."

"Is there only such things mention? According to my observation, Princess-sama is trouble by some other things?"

Once finished, Cosette exposed a smile.

"Why... are you so sure?"

"Because the Princess-sama now is full of the 'woman’s expression'."

"D-Don’t talk nonsense! How can there be any woman's expression!"

"Please excuse me." Cosette politely inform Silvia, took the Paladin’s letter and read.

"Oh My God. Written on the letter is ‘When returning home, be sure to take Ash Blake and and young dragon Eco with you’. What type of situation is this?"

Cosette seems to have a gloating look.

"... This means that the father had also heard rumours about both of them."

"Uhuhu. Going on a journey to go back to Fontaine City together with Ash-sama? Now I know why Princess-sama is troubled. Princess-sama is
controlling Lancelot’s reins while Ash-sama is tightly holding your waist from behind-

"Stop doing that strange delusion! I’ll tell you, I don’t have any little shameless idea! Moreover, our Lautreamont family have the family rules that stated ‘boy and girls mustn't ride together after seven’! That...... I’ll return home on Lancelot, while there will be no problem for him to walk there.”

"Ara Ara, what’s there for you to be shy about? Obviously you have ride with Ash-sama for several times."

"...!"

This moment, she remembers the ride with Ash with gave Silvia a shock. As if she can feel Ash hands holding her waist tightly.

"Y-You, urusai!" <ref>煩い it is something like ‘you are noisy’ </ref>

Silvia knowing her face are red, grabbed the pillow threw at Cosette with force.

"Mail Dragon ~ A. B. S. 1365.7 ~" is closed.

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Illustrations]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 4 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

OreShura: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-05-15T10:45:12Z

Alviam099: /* Chapter 3 After school with My Girlfriend is Mayhem */

==Chapter 3 After school with My Girlfriend is Mayhem==

[[File:Oreshura_v02_073.jpg|thumb]]

It was finally only few days before the start of final exams.

The majority of clubs have already stopped their activities, but the “Jien-otsu Club” continued to hold meetings as usual since Masuzu said, “being a maiden does not have days off” I wanted to say, “I am not a maiden, so let me off already” but I figured they wouldn’t listen anyway.

But today, because one of Chiwa’s classmates wanted a study session for their exams, the club activities were canceled. She even sent me a text message asking if she should refuse the invitation, but I told her to go it… if she doesn't study at all, she’ll be in trouble.

I expected Masuzu would refute strongly, hence I didn’t expect her to understand the case so easily.

"We haven’t gone home together in a long time. Why don't we head back together today?"

Ever since the start of Jien-Otsu club activities, the three of us would all go home together, so we haven’t done anything like this in a long time.

The 'boyfriend'Fake agreement -after all- originally only considered “go home together every day,” so could say that we'll merely be using the contract in it's original form.

But......

"Why do you have that unhappy face?"

Masuzu switched her shoes, placed them in the cupboard, and smiled at me with her back to the setting sun.

"Is it because our previous after school date, you are wary of any conversation? Today look forward to it."

"Gre~at, leave it to me~"

A interesting conversation topic --

...... Aaah.

How bleak.

I walked out of the school gates side by side with Masuzu, and the attention of students all around focused onto us immediately, piercing us like needles. There was also a whispering sound. "Hey, it’s mr popular<ref>they call him "popularDou" [ モテ堂 ] instead of Kidou. Curiously Eita jokingly referenced this a few chapters ago</ref>!" "So today it’s not Chihuahua, but the ojou-sama?" "What should we do? Should we pray to him?" "I head if you pray at morning, noon, and evening, eventually you’ll get a lover." I had no idea when such strange beliefs starting appearing. The person who wanted to rely on gods was obviously me.

"Eita-kun."

Masuzu said while hanging onto my arm.

"Why are you doing this so suddenly?"

"Please stick a little tighter, otherwise we won’t look like a couple."

Thanks to the short sleeves, I could perfectly feel Masuzu's body temperature as she clung to me. Somehow, it made me feel like I wanted to run away.

This girl’s body was just way too soft…

I pretended to be calm as I walked, and said:

"What are you talking about now? At this point our relationship is the hot rumor of the whole school."

"No. Because Harusaki-san often comes home with us -the three of us together- there’s been some suspicion about our relationship. So we have to show off a little more from now on."

Masuzu tightly, tightly hugged close to my arm. With or without Chiwa around, we kinda stand out. I already felt that somehow… I already felt that anyhow… Aa-- Aaahhh!

"A-a-a-a-A-A-a-a-a-as such is the case, we should partake in some conversation? It doesn't matter what it is, we should talk about something!"

"Yes, well then --"

Masuzu’s eyes were already brimming with anticipation as she looked up at me:

"Eita-kun, did you watch yesterday's "Magure Punishment Extreme?"

"!"

This woman......

What was she planning?

"Magure Punishment Extreme" was a popular TV series with an average rating of 18.5%. It focused on the hardcore human emotions, and was popular among men and women of all ages. Even I, who doesn't really watch TV, never missed an episode of this show.

However, the last time we talked about “Maguke”<ref>The original name of the drama Magure Keiji Dontsuu ha [ まぐれ刑事鈍痛派 ] , gets shortened to まぐ刑 or Maguke</ref>, Masuzu said the show was "Whatever it's fine ". It was a really humiliating memory.

Well, today I would officially make her understand the charm of “Maguke!”

"But of course, I watched it."

I carefully choose my words for the conversation:

"I think the most interesting quality of Magure Punishment Extreme is the father-daughter relationship between the police protagonist Yasuura and the Yuki-chan. This episode specifically focused on this. The day of Yuki’s birthday, he was meant to lead a big drug search. The degree to which Yasu-san“tenaciously” hated drugs was already portrayed in previous episodes, and everyone knows how that "devil Yasu" turns sweet whenever it's about Yuki-can. This caused a spit between “tenacity VS affection” one could ultimately only pick one! Which one would Yasuura pick? It really made the fans anxious like crazy and pinched with cold sweat. The arrangement of the last episode of the season was really amazing! This contemporary drama’s steady structure is really rare, This is godlike! The best show ever!"

The last part was the same as last time, but whatever.

I honestly thought that, so I tried my best to communicate my ideas to her.

Masuzu nodded vigorously:

"Tenacity VS Affection", what a wonderful thing to say."

"Isn't it?"

I unconsciously clenched my fist. You did it, Yasu-san!

"Though, could you repeat the explanation of that......?"

"Huh?"

"I’ve never seen that TV drama."

"How can that be!? Then, why did you ask me about it?!"

"Well, I thought if I brought up a topic in Eita-kun’s area of expertise, it would satisfy your insignificant self-esteem?"

"Insignificant? You’re calling my feelings towards “Magure” insignificant?!"

Masuzu quickly shook her head, she was like a cap as she quickly escaped from me.

"No, I meant minced meat." <ref>Initially she said "Chinke" / "uncool" , now she is changing it for "Menchi" / "Hamburger steak" </ref>

"That’s some greasy self-esteem that you’re talking about! Is that what you meant? You mixed up self-esteem with deep-fried? <ref>This time is pride / プライド vs fried / フライド </ref> You actually meant self-esteem chicken it? Hahaha!"

"Right, right, fascinating, fascinating! Anyhow I want to change the subject."

"You don’t want to keep going?"

I was nearly crying. Wait, in fact, I was already crying...

"Wuwuha! W-w-why do you want to change the t-t-topic? A-a-after all that trouble, could i-it be thanks to my gag that can finally start an energetic conversation?"

"Forgive me, forgive me"

I don’t know why Masuzu apologized to me twice, but she rubbed by back.

"Well, I’ll go buy a few drinks for us from the vending machine over there, I feel like having something cold, so let's help ourselves."

"T-thank you..."

I did not expect Masuzu to be so mild.

But somehow I felt as if she were tricking me…

"Here, Eita-kun, some sweet red bean soup<ref>http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_bean_soup</ref>."

Ten seconds later, I realized my hunch was correct.

"............You, wouldn't happen to hate me, right?"

"Absolutely."

"Didn’t you say you would buy a cold drink?"

"It is ve~ry ~ co~ld. Feel it."

I took the canned red bean soup, which was in fact ve~ry ~ co~ld.

Why would they sell this kind of thing… <ref>Red bean soup is, for that matter, normally a warm soup. Though to be perfectly honest, I prefer them cold with lots of sugar. xD Though the green bean one is better. :3</ref>

It would have been very strange to drink while standing, so we sat down on the bench near the vending machine. This was a quiet residential area, located in an obscure area, so there were practically no pedestrians in this quiet place. I could even hear the wind chimes of the neighboring homes, and it would have been unbelievably elegant… if I weren’t drinking red bean soup!

Masuzu was drinking canned oolong tea as she spoke, surveying the sky. "They are very beautiful, those sunset clouds." From the side, she looked almost expressionless, and it made one wonder whether she really believed it was “beautiful.”

She was one of those people you could never guess what she was thinking.

I felt as if the more I got to know her, the amount of her dark sides seemed to increase.

"Eita-kun."

"What?"

"There’s something you should be saying to me, isn’t there?"

Masuzu attentively stared at my eyes as she spoke,

"There is actually something that you are hiding from me, right?"

"W-what are you talking about?"

"You’ve been stealing looks at Harusaki-san these past few days."

Ups.

"I-I never did! Why would I want to look at Chiwa?"

"Fuun, don’t pretend to play dumb."

When Masuzu leaned her face close to my ear, she said.

""Those who protect me , Vi Mai Angels"" <ref>The title of the group is 美·舞·天使たち , 美 reads as "Bi" and is from beauty , 舞 reads as mai and means dance , 天使たち reads and tenshi-tachi meaning angels</ref>

"Guuh?"

I unconsciously looked at Masuzu’s face.

Her eyes were laughing.

"The most embarrassing entry from your Chuuni notes... do you want me to read it aloud right here?"

My whole body burst out in cold sweat.

That......

That was not good!

Even though there are a lot of black marks on my history, the shame of reading “That One” out loud in public, which is one of the most embarrassing out of the top five. It had five times the destructive power of "Rampaging Animal"Beast …I did not have the confidence of maintain a normal mental state.
"M-Masuzu! You!"

"I’ve said it before, Eita-kun."

Masuzu suddenly narrowed her eyes and said:

""Don’t be so kind to other girls right in front of me"."

"I-I have n-not been kind to Chiwa at all!"

"It’s the same. Even though we’re fake, you are still my boyfriend, so you’re not allowed to look at other women."

Really……

How strong were this girl’s possessive feelings?

Whether is fake or real, things that were mine are mine!

"No matter what you say, I can’t tell you."

"Think? It doesn’t matter even if I read aloud your notebook?"

"Even if you do that, I can't, absolutely not!"

As a human being, one should never reveal the contents of a love letter to other people.

It was the same regardless if Chiwa wrote it, or someone else wrote it.

"I see."

Masuzu sighed and said:

"So after all, to Eita-kun Harusaki-san is special... "

When she finished speaking, she lowered her shoulder, sank into silence, and gave off a very lonely appearance. She stared at her empty oolong tea can.

……… Is she not going to read from the notebook?

.... Of course, it's not like I want her to read it.

Is just that normally, I would thought that Masuzu would just read everything aloud the moment I refused her.

--But this time.

There was a sudden change in Masuzu’s expression.

Astonished, she opened her eyes wide, her cheeks stiff, while staring forward a little -- no, it would be more accurate to call it glaring.

I was unconsciously fascinated by looking at this Masuzu, since this expression was a rarity among rarities.

As a result, I was late by a few moments before I realized what Masuzu was looking at.

"Eh? Is this guy Suzu’s boyfriend?"

The first thing I saw was two bundles of tied golden hair floating by me, and a little girl with blue eyes.

Blonde.

She could easily be classified into a four-character idiom with that kind of stereotypical, albeit very old-fashioned combination – “Emanating Intense Aura Standing Before Others”. It was like the residential area around this girl had been cut open into space.

She wore the uniform of a famous private middle school from the neighbor town, which was on a totally different level with our public school. The design was high level and very fashionable. “It’s very difficult to look good while wearing those kinds of uniforms,” Chiwa told me before while pretending to know things she didn’t. On this girl’s body, it looked completely fitting …was it because the quality of the person who wore it is very high? This girl is someone who lives in a completely different world than me.

Masuzu spoke in a very coarse voice:

"Mana, you, what are you......"

"Because I wanted to see Suzu’s boyfriend."

It took me a little before I figured it out --

When this girl said, “Suzu’s boyfriend” earlier, she actually meant, “Masuzu’s boyfriend.”

"Fuu-m..."

The girl called Mana approached my face, laughing, and examined me from heat to foot several times. Highly inquisitive, she left nothing unexposed, and it made me feel uneasy.

After thirty seconds of examination, she smiled and said:

"Somehow, it gives this totally plain feeling."

Tche! How can she say something like that with such a broad smile?

"Anyhow, you don’t really like Suzu at all, right?"

"Eh!?"

She saw through the fake boyfriend act? But how?

I could not help but turn around and look to the side. I only saw Masuzu with her head bowed, hair covering her face.

Masuzu clenched a fist on her knees, she spoke,

"Mana, don’t say things like you know everything. What can you possible understand?"

As soon as she finished, the girl immediately burst out into laughter. “Ahahahaha!”

"Just kidding! I’m just teasing you. Like always, you are weak those things. For that very same reason you always make Papa worry endlessly."

[[File:Oreshura_v02_085.jpg|thumb]]

I let out a sigh, relieved. Apparently this girl had been bluffing.

But... Papa?

Normally, this would refer to this girl’s father…?

"What are you doing here now? Did that man order you something?"

"Yup, he wanted me to take a look at your situation. Even though we were on the phone, the tone of the voice was very angry! He said he didn’t let you come back to Japan to fool around randomly. It seems he found about your school affairs through a representative politician or something?"

Masuzu’s body began to tremble severely.

The girl spoke in a gentle voice:

"Sorries, did I scare you? I’m kidding, it’s nothing. I'll stand up for you. silly, I wouldn’t say things bad enough that it’ll upset Suzu later!

Because she was wearing a middle school uniform, she must at least be younger than Masuzu – but this girl was totally treating Masuzu like a child.

I never expected that the audacious Natsukawa Masuzu, could actually be this afraid of anything.

"Because of that, Suzu; In exchange --"

The girl soon turned her eyes towards me.

She approached me.

As I sat on the bench, I tried to lift myself up to escape – but the girl shoved her chest against mine.

While I staggered, the girl brought her face close to me and said:

"Suzu’s boyfriend just leave me have it!"

My lips were kissed by her.

The girl named Mana, whose lips were a lot smaller than mine and soft, seemed as if they were almost sucked into mine.

"っっ Guuっ!"

She kept her eyes open and staring at me, seemingly because she did not want me break away from her. Her bluish-green pair of eyes seemed to contain a radiance of mischievous childness.

After our lips were in contact for a few seconds, it ended.

She rapidly pulled her body away, and looked neither shy nor timid as she licked her lips and said:

"Plundering complete! Thanks for the meal! ♪"

I could not even moan in reaction.

Masuzu face seemed to lose its color, and she stared at the girl in a daze.

At this time, a large black limousine pulled up beside the vending machine. From the driver’s seat, a tall black bald man wearing sunglasses stepped out. Why did he look as if he were a bodyguard, not just a chauffer?

The man respectfully saluted the young girl:

"Ojou-sama, it’s time."

"Ah, is it?"

The girl said as she solemnly combed her blond hair.

"So, Suzu, you should consider it before the next time we meet? All aspects of it."

Masuzu did not respond.

"Onii-san, let’s do a little more than just kiss next time?"

This arrogant manner of speaking made me very angry.

"You’re just a middle school student! Don’t talk like you’re an adult! Just who is your onii-san!? Don’t be so familiar with me!"

"It’s not wrong to call you onii-san, right?"

The girl opened a window from the back seat of the car, smiling.

"After all Natsukawa Masuzu is my nee-san."

"What--?"

"I am from the middle-school section of the Nenaka private girls school, third-year Natsukawa Mana. Just call me Mana, since you’re my future Onii-san ♪ "

Even after the limousine carrying the girl left, I was still unable to move.

What?

Masuzu’s sister?

"Hey, Masuzu! What was that about--"

"Don't say anything"

She flatly refused.

"I also have things I don’t want to talk about, Aren't you just the same?"

Masuzu said without looking at me, her hair covering her face.

Her tight shoulders expelled an aura of rejection.

"...I get it."

I gave a big sigh, and scratched my head.

Even though I wanted to ask about her sister, I also had a secret in my love letters, so I couldn’t complain. There was nothing left to try even if I was impatient.

I only understood one thing.

My very own “girlfriend” – I don’t know anything about her.

<noinclude>
 
----

===Notes===
<references/>

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Ore_no_Kanojo_to_Osananajimi_ga_Shuraba_Sugiru:Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

<noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4

2013-05-11T07:23:24Z

Alviam099: /* Part 15 */

==Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted==
===Part 1===
Early in the morning, Ash put on his uniform, rushed out of airship Silvanus straight to school.

Since he has obtained Veronica’s permission last night, the guards in charge did not stop Ash.

On the way there, Ash did not encounter Captain Glenn. Of course, Ash also simply did not want to meet him.

By quickly running up the stairs, he finally arrived at the Student’s Council’s office.

"I’m entering."

Without hesitation, he opened the door, and then an object like a cannon flew into his arm.

"Oh! ......Eco?"

Eco’s body is soft.

Yesterday, she probably went to Rebecca's room to stay for the night. A sweet scent that will not made you tired of it which will made you
feel refreshed can be smelled. <ref>Lets say from here on, my description ability is limited and cant accurately describe everything accurately .
please correct it if there is any wrong translation.</ref>

"Any-Anything?"

Eco’s attitude made Ash feel troubled. That feeling is like a pet and its owner that has been separated in two different places for a long
time, and it leaped at its owner when he appeared.

The thing that he didn’t understand is does Eco have the kind of feelings? They didn’t met for only one night...... and her personality
becomes so docile?

"It is annoying that you are so slow…..."

Eco buried her face in Ash’s chest and is reluctant to let go. Not only so did not let go, there is also signs that she is hugging him a lot
more tightly. The heat form her is transferring to Ash body.

If only so, then he can let it be. After Eco grabbed Ash’s tie she pulled him to right in front of her face.

"S-Slow down, wait... my neck is going to break ...!"

Ash quickly put his finger into the gap between tie and neck, which barely enable him to breath, at least he is now free from the danger of
suffocating.

What is wrong with Eco early in the morning?

Her cheeks are bright pink, and her eyes are watery.

Ash is struggling, but Eco continue to attack.

"Huff ......"

After making the cute sound, Eco’s feet is warping him up.

Her leg in knee socks feet slid in between Ash thighs. The moment her soft thigh came into contact with his crotch, Ash’s whole body shivers.

"No ......my body is so hot ... I can’t stand it any longer."

Eco gasped, she is tugging Ash’s tie while lifting up her body.

Her half opened lips moving towards Ash’s cheek -

"Uwaa!"

Extending her tongue, she gently licked Ash’s cheek. Like a dragon who wants to be spoil by its master.

"...... Ah?"

At this moment, Ash spotted something – from Eco mouth there is a rose like smell.

"You...... Show me the inside!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p004-005.jpg|thumb|'' "Is this......alright!" '']]

"Is this......alright!"

The usual Eco will ignore Ash’s order. But this morning it is as if she is now a different person. Her cheeks are getting redder and she
stares at Ash’s face.

Being flirt by her eyes, Ash saw Eco actually gently lifted her miniskirt.

"... Huh?"

For a moment, Ash could not understand what was happening right in front of him.

"You ...!"

Ash almost falls backwards.

The thing sticking at Eco’s pure white skin, almost cause he awareness to drift away. That underwear is embellished with a lot of lace, it is
designed for adults.

Suddenly he came back to his sense, Ash obstinately hold Eco’s hands.

"What are you doing, you fool! I'm not saying about the skirt, it is the mouth!"

"Umm... I know..."

Eco with a flushed face opens her mouth halfway.

Behind her pearl white teeth, a pink tongue can be seen.

"So this stuff is the culprit!"

On Eco’s tongue a round candy.

A strong Ansal smell went into his nostrils.

Even though Ansals are harmless to humans, but it brings a strong effect to the dragons. Like dinking alcohol is for humans, Ansal’s smell
bring pleasure for dragons.

The problem is that Eco is only a young dragon. Even with only a small amount of Ansal, the result it brings is hard to predict.

"Come on, quickly spit it out!"

"Nn....”

Eco exhale a mouthful of heat, and firmly grasp Ash’s tie.

Don’t take Eco as just a petite girl, her strength is still like a dragon.

Ash unable to do anything, he can only let her pull him- Eco with this, blocked Ash half-opened mouth with her lips

At the same time, Eco’s tongue breaks past the barrier.

"...!"

The two sticky and slippery tongues tangled.

The unimaginable shock makes Ash’s mind go blank, transfixed in his place.

"Tee hee..."

Eco revealed a devil like smiled and slowly to avert her face, during that time, the candy has rolled to Ash’s mouth.

The mouth-fed candy has melt into half of its original volume, Eco’s body temperature still remains on the candy.

Ash was entire entranced.

"You… just now ..."

His face is hot as if flame is going to burst out from it.

At the start Ash is concentrating too much on the mouth-fed candy. That is why only until now, Ash only found out their lips are sticking
tightly together.

According to that, ain’t is not his and Eco’s first kiss?

"Nn....”

Eco suddenly like a puppet whose string is broken, fell on.

She buried her face in Ash’s arms and fell into a deep sleep. Seemed like the drunken Eco has finally fell asleep.

"Really ...... she only knew how to give people headaches."

Just as Ash breathed a sigh of relief -

".....In the stand of a human and a dragon, your behaviour just does not sound healthy."

"Uwaaa!"

Hearing a surprisingly calm voice, Ash was shocked.

''- Glup!''

The candy in his mouth is accidentally swallowed.

"...... Rebecca! When are you here?"

Rebecca leisurely crosses her arms in front of her chest standing in the doorway. Her face is wearing snappish smile.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p169.jpg|thumb|]]

"Do you even need to ask, of course is during Eco ran out of the room."

"Isn’t that you are her from the start to the end? Why do you stand on the side-lines and do not come for my help!"

"Well that scene very exciting Oh, Ash by the way, that underwear Eco is wearing belongs to me."

"Yikes ...!"

After hearing that, Ash cannot help but think about Eco’s exposed underwear.

Those laces flooded his whole mind, the material should be silk, right? He remembers the top is with a unique gloss. It turn out that Rebecca
usually wear those kind of underwear - after a bunch of imagination, Ash came back to his sense.

"Hey! That is not the point! I would like to know why Eco’s mouth stuffed with a candy."

"Ahh, you mean that? That is my self-prepared personal snack. When she saw me licking it on my palm, Eco came and beg for one. I saw her
eager face, how can I heartlessly refuse? "

"Rebecca, even when you knew the Ansal herb will have a negative effect on Eco, why do you continue to let her eat?"

"Huu? ... I do not understand what you mean by that."

Rebecca exposed playful smile and hide inside her room.

===Part 2===
Rebecca looked at the face of all those who are present.

"Then let the meeting begins. Silvia will not be present for today’s meeting...... so is there only three people left?"

She was right, right now, the ones who are sitting around the table are Rebecca, Max and Ash the trio. By the way, Eco is lying on the couch.

The Vice president and the secretary still seems like do not intend to attend this morning.

"Right...... didn’t it feel a little lonely?”

After Ash stated, Rebecca looked at him ridiculously.

"Any problem with it, Ash? Are you so lonely when Silvia is not here? Is Rebecca onee-san not enough to satisfy you?"

"How could I dare to think so!"

Ash was too nervous to know what to do next, Max beside him was also shocked but he interrupts:

"President, we have do not have time. Please do not tease Ash anymore and quickly began the meeting."

"Hmm, you’re right. Every time I saw Ash, I could not help but just want to make fun of him."

Rebecca with a bitter smile returns back to the topic.

"As you have heard, Princess Veronica condolences trip is going to be held this afternoon. Actually...... we must represent the academy’s
students to accompany the Princess."

Ash senses something bad.

"The people who are going to accompany the Princess must be Max, Ash, Eco and me. This is Princess Veronica’s orders, we do not have the
right to refuse."

Just like what he sense, his feeling is right.

"Princess Veronica has many enemies. If someone attempts to assassinate the Princess, they certainly will not miss this great opportunity.
Even though there is the seven escorts who are in charge of the security, still we could not neglect precautionary measures. We as a mere
Dragner must also be mentally prepared to be able to protect the Princess when there is danger. "

"Please, may I ask ..."

Ash timidly raised his hand.

"Is there any problem, Ash?"

“Rebecca-san, you are not a 'mere', but a dignified Ark-Dragner, and Max is also an outstanding Dragner, but I'm just a humble breeder.”

"What nonsense are you talking about? Didn’t you also have the famous title 'Silver Knight'?"

"... That kind of title I don’t even want it even when you give it to me for free."

"But I think that it is suitable for you. Back to the topic... the next thing is the main point."

After the changed the topic, Rebecca exposed a serious expression and pass the information on her hand to Ash and Max.

That is commonly known as 'Wanted'.

The entire sheet of paper is full of the details of the criminal’s characteristics and looks.

The reward offered actually reaches up to one million Eccles<ref> The currency in this story. From a town in UK.</ref>. Compare to the normal
reward amount this one is too much excessive.

"We received some information from a certain party that 'Avdocha the Convicted' has infiltrated Ansarivan. Everyone please be very
careful.-

===Part 3===
The revival operations is well underway, the hustle and bustle noises is sounded in St Durham’s Square one after another.

The sound of the roaring man supervisor.

The Sturdy frame operator’s loud cry.

The knocking sounds of the hammers.

- The Necromancia’s attacks had since been a full two weeks.

The Square that has been razed to ruins, today, and the revival operation is going on smoothly.

Airship Silvanus landed slowly from above the square.

Right after alighted from the airship safely, Veronica immediately with a loud voice announced to the public:

"Dear countrymen<ref> This is a direct translation. But there is a meaning of ‘dear citizens’. </ref>, thanks for your hard work!"

On recognizing the heroic Veronica, the scene is suddenly full of cheers.

"Wow, it is Princess Veronique Her Royal Highness!"

"To even think that of Her Royal Highness will actually come to a place like this..."

"That armour really looks valiant!"

Every workers stop doing their work, they are all moved and full of tears. However, Veronica just stare at them fiercely.

"Who allow you to rest! Why are you bothering with my existence, immediately continue with your work!"

Veronica's loud voice, even the earth would shake, furthermore, the Asias that were brought to the construction site are also shivering.

"Yes, Princess!"

Although all the workers are some burly, self-confident brawny, but now, all of them feel particularly vulnerable, and hurried to resume
their own work.

This sense is more like a strict supervisor who came rather than a condolences visit. Ash beside Veronica cannot help but laugh bitterly.

Rebecca, Max, Ash and Eco the four of them follow with the arrangements made in the meeting this early morning. They are accompanying
Veronica as the student representative.

"Hmm... there is something strange."

Eco from the start is looking around aimlessly.

Did she found out something unusual using her dragon’s intuition? If it is so, the situation they are in wil be a serious one, it is most
likely an enemy of Veronica.

Eco? Is there anything suspicious? "

Ash with a nervous voice asks Eco, but she then revealed an extremely unhappy expression.

"The crepe stall is gone."

"... Hu?"

"I said, I can’t find the stall selling crepes!"

Ash is dumbstruck. What Eco like to eat most is non-other than the crepes sold in the stall selling crepe in St Durham Square.

"You tell me ...... which Crepe boss will do his business in this construction site?"

"Wuhu<ref> Whining sound.</ref>...... my crepes ..."

Eco is so disappointed until she exposed a dejected expression, there is tears in her eyes whirling.

"Really… I can’t stand you any longer, the boss must have move his stall to the other parts of the streets. Later we will look for it
together, alright?"

"Really?"

Once she had heard this, Eco immediately managed to smile dazzlingly.

"…...!"

Her smile is like a full bloom rose, which made Ash cannot help but stare at it deeply.

"Anything?"

Right after Eco confusedly ask, only then Ash came back to his sense, with an act up attitude he clear throat.

"No, nothing......"

In short, his bribery has been successful, Eco will temporarily quite down. After all, he is now playing the role of Veronica’s guard with a
heavy responsibility. Just in case this job was messed up by Eco, it is hard for him to make sure that his head is still on his neck. Using
crepes to exchange the safety of his head, this price is nothing.

"Hmm, using the strength of an Asia? A breeder who chooses to be a civil engineer is really rare."

"Y-Yes, I’m just lucky!"

When Ash is trying to get Eco to calm down, at the same time, Veronica’s condolences trip is also carried out smoothly.

Apart from the square, the surrounding buildings have also been damaged by the Necromancia, which is why there are many carpenters there
right now workers.

The carpenter Veronica is talking to seems to be a breeder, at the side a Asia can be seen pulling a trolley.

When facing Veronica, the fierce looking carpenter due to excessive fear makes his looks very nervous. This scene is really amusing.

Looking at that the kind of laid-back scene, Ash suddenly remembered the name that Rebecca brought out in the meeting.

--‘Avdocha the Convicted'

According to the report, she has the blood of a Tantalos. In her early age, she has been doing guerrillas activities in the mountains, later
on she wove out from the mountain and involved in terrorist attacks across the continent, she is very famous for her anti-establishment
activity.

But five years ago, in fourteen-city the capital city, after Veronica’s assassination end in failure, she was never seen again.

Some report stated that, such activist is likely to stage a comeback for Veronica. Of course, the credibility of those reports is yet to be
verified, but still they must be prepared for the worst.

"Hey, Eco."

Ash gathers his nerve and whisper in Eco’s ears.

"... What’s the problem?"

"In case that I ran into a dangerous situation, could you make me the Ark?"

"Well, do you even want that kind of patch up work? I don’t mind, but there will be conditions-

"Alright, alright, No matter how much of crepe want to eat, I’ll buy it for you."

Except the ansal flavour crepes... When Ash in his heart silently added, the church bell nearby rang.

That is the bell to indicative one o’clock in the afternoon.

"Is it already so late…...."

Listening to the solemn bell, Silvia's face suddenly emerges in Ash's mind.

The building around St Durham Square has more than one church.

At this time Silvia should comply with Veronica's command by offering her prayers in the St Valeria’s church for repentance.

Just when Ash takes Silvia’s feeling into account and his mood is depressed, something happened.

''-Boom!''

At the other end of the square suddenly a sound of explosions is heard.

"W-What happened?"

Ash surprised, looking at the other end of the square.

A thick black smoke is seen in the sky.

"It can’t be ...!"

The worst thought emerges in Ash mind.

The location where the black smoke emerges is St Valeria’s clock tower.

At the same time the explosion occurred, the public gathered in the square screamed, the site is in a mess.

After all, a few days ago there were subjected to the Necromancia’s attack, and now the reaction of many people is particularly extreme.

“-Princess Highness please return to the Silvanus.”

At this time, Glenn’s voice is heard.

"You’re right."

Veronica without blinking an eye, just calmly nodded.

Ash could not help but angrily interrupted:

"Didn’t you see that church? Her Royal Highness Princess may be right inside there -"

However, Veronica coldly interrupts Ash:

"Don’t worry. From now on, I declare from this moment that Silvanus will become the strategic headquarters of this Operation. You all please
return together."

Even when her biological sister may be caught up in the bombings, Veronica’s calm attitude really pissed people off.

===Part 4===
Silvia arrived at the St Valeria’s Church.

Under Veronica’s order, she did not even bring her maid Cosette with her.

St Valeria’s statue is placed on the altar.

Valeria’s one of the Twelve Apostles who served St Rosa Maria.

In the Rosa Maria sect’s bible, Valeria is not only portrayed as a woman full of compassion, but she is also the protector of law.

In addition to Silvia, there are also many people who come to church. But most of them look like tourists, those who are like Silvia who has
their own trouble is only the minority.

“St Valeria’s please forgive my imprudent actions."

Silvia knelt in front of the altar and began to pray.

"St Valeria’s….."

At this time, someone else right beside Silvia's is non-stop praying.

That voice feels very familiar.

"Please bless me so that I will get pregnant with 'Silver Knight'-sama’s child......"

"What are you praying for?!!!!"

"Kyaa!"

''THUND''. That person is so shocked by the other roaring voice until she screamed and fell backwards.

Silvia carefully looked at her face.

"... I know that it was you, Jessica Valentine!"

Jessica stood up straight and stares back at Silvia.

"Oops. Look at you, aren’t you not the Princess? I thought you were to accompany Princess Veronica for her condolences trip today."

"Err......Sorry to tell you that I did not accompany her!"

"Y-You, what are you getting angry about?"

"Give me a break! That is not the point, how come you are here?"

Jessica obviously does not understand the reason Silvia is so angry.

"Well, I just wanted to beg St Valeria to bless me for an easy childbirth..."

St Valeria is a protector of law! You had looked for the wrong person! "

"Hmm, I’m not like the rest, I won’t even bother this small detail."

"What type of small detail is this?”

"Hm... if you kept on clinging to petty things like this, you will never be on equal footing with Princess!"

Silvia whose weakness is found out suddenly became furious.

“What did you say? Outsiders like you will never understand! "

“Obvious at a glance- there is too much difference in both of your open-mindedness."

"Ugh! How shameless are you...... to talk about someone else pain!"

"Oops, it is your pain? Oh, as a royal you are far behind Veronica-sama in your open mindedness and as a Dragner, your strength is far less
than <Silver knight>-sama; I advise you to learn how to be a woman, you can take this noble’s daughter as an example."

"What……do you say......?"

Silvia couldn’t bear with it any longer, her rational thinking had snapped. She feels that what Jessica implies is as if trying to persuade
her to hurriedly marry Glenn. Although logically, it is impossible for Jessica to know her marriage with Glenn, but Silvia can’t care about
the detail so much.

"Ha! A mere Randall family’s servant even has the nerve to ask me to take her as an example? Even my toes are laughing!" <ref>The original
meaning is laugh until my teeth drop</ref>

Jessica's face turns from red to white and back to red.

"Can it be Rebecca had told you ...?"

"Don’t worry, under the president’s order, I will not spread this to the public. But, I would like to advise you to restraint a little, stop
falsifying your status."

Jessica lips tremble, she fiercely glared at Silvia.

"Then I’ll ask you...... can you can guarantee that your actions are never related to falsehood?"

"I-I……"

Silvia is also afraid than someone will see through her timid side, that is why she is always pretending to be strong. As a Lautreamont
Knight Country’s Princess, she is trying her hardest to play the ideal image of ‘This is what a princess should do’.

Ain’t such behaviour is also taken as falsehood?

"Oops, Could it be that I hit the bull’s eye?"

"N-No, it is not it……”

Just while Silvia intends to rebuttal-

''- Boom!''

The place above emits an explosion sound.

The floor is shacking because of the impact, dust, sands and stones fall from the ceilings.

Judged from this case, there seems to be an explosion upstairs.

"Kyaa!"

Silvia is so frighten until she inadvertently clinging to Jessica.

Maybe Jessica is equally caught up in the panic and she moves her hand around Silvia and hugs her hard.

Silvia’s and Jessica’s screams are like a trigger which make other visitors moan.

It is just only an explosion, but from the original sacred atmosphere of Church instant turned into a living hell.

At this time, a condescending shadow appeared.

"Who’s that person?"

Silvia eyes widened.

Black hair and the eyes which are full of evil are glimmering.

Under the high degree of exposure folk costume, a nearly tanned coloured skin can be seen.

The woman like in a drama began to speak:

"‘Blame the sin, rather than the sinner!’ What a joke, the fragile mind of a human is the root of all evil and all are sinners will never
escape death!"

''WHACK!'' The woman with a toss the whip in her hand-

"I shall be 'Avdocha the Convicted’!" <ref>In this sentence she speak in an high and mighty form. It is very hard to translate so the simple
form will be I am 'Avdocha the Convicted’.</ref>

Silvia cannot help but become dumbstruck.

She remembers that name.

"How come...... This person is 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Silvia knew the existence of this anti-establishment activist. Long ago, she had also seen her wanted order for several times.

Her reward amount is up to one million Eccles.

However, the woman in front of her not only has faces of child, a petite body and a childlike appearance which cause others to not believe
that she is a battle-hardened terrorists, it is totally different from the picture in the wanted poster.

But the woman with a calm expression looks at the visitor.

Even when her body is petite, but she is still able to look downwards from up high.

That is because she was standing on the back of a basilisk.

Under the sight of the big rolling eyes that only a basilisk has-

''"Yikes ......!"''

Silvia and Jessica could not help but tremble.

The extreme fear causes them to not release each other’s hand.

--- Basilisk

Even though they bear a striking resemblance to lizards, but the size is nowhere near a lizard. Although there are well known as a close
relatives of an Asia, but from their body, there is not even a slightest hint that they have the Dragon intellectual.

To tame such monster after captured, and ride it like a horse, no matter what it will never be done by some ordinary person.

So the only explanation is, the woman in front is non-other than 'Avdocha the Convicted’-

"From now on, you are all hostages! Just don’t act rashly, than I will not take your life! On the other hand...... if someone dares to fight
back, don’t blame me if we use you to feed him!"

Followed by Avdocha’s ordered, that basilisk made an earth-shattering roar.

===Part 5===
The atmosphere of the airship Silvanus’s navigation room is very tense.

The crew, led by the helmsman are ready at their post; they are ready to take off any time.

"Huhu…...It is hard even for me to tolerate with this, Glenn"

Veronica who is smiling while sitting on the captain seat said.

"Yes, Veronica-sama."

Glenn serious nodded in agreement.

Apart from the escort’s captain Glenn who is by Veronica’s side, the other six escort are on their dragons responsible for the protection of
Silvanus.

Under Veronica’s order, Rebecca, Max, Ash, Eco - the members of the student’s council also gathered in the navigation room.

"Hey...... Why can you be so calm? The church that Her Royal Highness is in is attacked!"

Ash unable to restrain his emotions, questioned.

Veronica on the captain’s seat comfortably cross her legs and teased:

"You're too inexperience, Ash. During the Necromancia’s attack, are your emotions this unstable? If it is so, then you are just lucky the
last time- you'd better have some deep thought about it, or else you could not guaranty your own life."

"What did you say?"

"Veronica-sama!"

At this moment, the communication sergeant interrupted Ash while looking back at Veronica.

"There is a signal from St Valeria’s Church!"

Beside the communication sergeant’s hand, the bright dragon crystal beside the magic communicator is shining.

"Connect to it."

"Understood!"

The magic communicator continues to flash for a while then a projection screen is shown in mid-air.

"-!"

Ash gasped. Even when he knew that is a type of oracle, but he had never seen such method, which the technology should have been imported
from the Empire.

Although there is a lot of static noise, but the scene shown on the screen looks like the interior of the St Valeria’s church – Valeria’s
statue set on the altar statue prove this fact.

The only thing is, the screen didn’t show the hostages. Of course, that does not rule out that Silvia could have been abducted...... which
mad Ash anxiously clenches his fists.

At this moment, the projection screen suddenly shows a woman's face.

'I shall be 'Avdocha the Convicted’. Wait, since we are already familiar with each other, I don’t need to announce my name right, Veronica?
'<ref>This is also spoken in an high and mighty form. </ref>

"You're right. So could you quickly tell me what is your demand."

Veronica shows the calm demeanour of a royal family.

"She is ... 'Avdocha the Convicted’?"

Ash eyes widen and turn speechless.

Seeing her childlike face, Rebecca, Max and Viagra seems to feel the same as Ash, all their face looked stunned and skeptical.

Because her looks and the arrest warrant they receive earlier are apparently two completely different characters.

The portrait in the arrest warrant looks like a 24-year-old with a sharp look like a she-leopard. Which gave the feeling of a veteran
guerrilla soldier......

'I’ll let you have a look at this first! '

The screen suddenly focuses at another person’s body.

The altar of the Rosa Maria’s religion is magnificently decorated with its symbolic totem wing like crucifix, however, there is a personal
tied to the winged cross.

Ash and the others turn speechless, not just because of Avdocha’s fetishes.

"Jessica ...?"

Rebecca who knew her since childhood muttered blankly.

She is not wrong, the one tied on the winged cross is the president of SKFC-Jessica Valentine, of people. Evidently, she seems unfortunately
to become her hostage.

"That’s t-too much!"

Ash's lips are trembling.

Jessica is actually only wearing her underwear.
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p190.jpg|thumb]]

Apart from her underwear and knee socks, the rest of her clothing is mercilessly stripped away.

The humiliated Jessica is desperately fighting back to hold back her tears.

Not only that, there are also squiggles on top her bare belly that reads:

''- The Head of Valkyrie!''

"That is that blood text ......?"

"No, that does not look like blood. It should be something like lipsticks.”

Rebecca swept away Ash’s worry.

"Hmm ...... to even use hostages as meat shield to make me offer my head. She is really an insatiable woman."

Even after witnessing Jessica’s inhumane treatment, Veronica is still easy going.

At this time, the screen slowly moves downwards, and the altar is shown.

"...... What is that?"

Ash frowns.

Around the altar, there are black objects that give the impression of a ''"machine"''. Although it is an extremely strange and rare seen thing, but it does filled with a dangerous atmosphere and can never be found as an equipment of the church.

From the screen Avdocha’s voice is heard again:

'As you can see, we have set a bomb set up in the church. This is the Empire made mechanical bomb. Once detonated, the church will immediately be blown to pieces. Also, I am a person who has no patience. Every time the bell rings, I’ll kill a hostage. '

"What did you say ...!"

Ash excitedly clenches his fists.

She is threatening that every hour there will be someone who will lose their life.

From the next time the bell rings, there is only around fifty minutes time.

'Hehe<ref>Giggle.</ref> ... I can’t wait to see you whose head is off your neck, Veronica.'

Once finish with these words, the communication is stopped

It seems that Avdocha stop it herself.

"Your Highness, what should we to do now?"

Rebecca asked, but a sneer is shown on Veronica’s mouth.

The coldness of her sneer, caused Ash’s hair stood up straight.

"I’ll never compromise with terrorists. If we face an emergency situation, we’ll use the main canon of Silvanus to blow up the whole church."

"What ..."

After hearing this emotionless declaration, Ash felt as if he is punched at the back of his head.

Even when she knew that Silvia may also be inside the church, but...

"You are really ...!"

Ash finally understands the reason Veronica is given the title 'Ironblood Valkyrie'.

===Part 6===
The time is moved slightly backwards---

Nearly a hundred worshipers were taken hostage along with Silvia. Of course, due to unexpected events they are trembling endlessly, while
still trying to grasp the situation that they are in.

The terrorist’s mastermind is 'Avdocha the Convicted’.

There are nine soldiers surrounding them.

The nine soldiers gave the feeling that they are from the mountains and are large, muscular man. They dressed in their folk costumes; with
are eagle looking mask on their face; equipped with weapon that the mountains’ people usual whip and shamshir<ref>Half-moon shape dagger.
</ref>, dagger and others. The nine men seem to be loyal to Avdocha. On the contrary of their savage like looks, their accept order just like
any regular army.

Avdocha’s objective is to defeat Veronica. She probably wants to take advantage of the 100 hostages to achieve this goal.

''"……is there nothing that we can do?"''

''As the Knight’s Royal Princess, what can I do?'' Just when Silvia thought so, in her mind first emerged is the intention to expose her identity as princess.

"As long as I identify myself, we could ask them to release the hostages......"

It is not exaggerated to have this idea, because she should have her own value as princess.

''If she can use a person's freedom in exchange for the safety of the public, ain’t this a very good bargain?''

"I will never allow you to do this!"

Surprisingly, Jessica actually tries stopping Silvia. When she heard Silvia talking to herself, she with a low voice advised her to give up on the idea.

"Once they know that you are Princess Veronica’s sister, there’s no one can guarantee your safety."

"The problem is ... if I am the only person who sacrifice and these people can be saved -"

"Do not look down on others! I never had the intention to sell you out for my freedom! For I'm Jessica Valentine!"

At this time, Avdocha who is originally busy giving orders to the men, suddenly turned around and look back at Silvia and Jessica.

"Well well well...... there is someone who has the leisure to whisper around even when they are in danger; you really have guts to do that."

She took the reins of the basilisk and move closer to the two. The basilisk with its heavy steps gives a pressuring feeling; Silvia is almost scared out of her wits.

However, Jessica is the opposite.

She stood up from the spot.

"I am Jessica Valentine!"

"So?"

"Don’t look at me like that, I'm well-known noble! Out of respect for me, can you promise that you would never harm the other hostages?"

The heroic act gave Silvia a hard hit.

Under such situation, she actually have the courage to claim herself as a '''noble''' ...!

Avdocha sitting on the basilisk’s back, her eyes narrowed into a crack.

“Noble? I've never heard of the Valentine’s house…... Anyway, I we appreciate your foolhardiness; I’ll now give you an important task! Arrest
her! "

Two of Avdocha’s men came forward without a word, held Jessica from both sides. Without any explanation they dragged her to Avdocha.

Like a comforting Silvia that there is nothing that needs to be worry about.

However what is unfolded in front of all hostages is a tragic scene.

Jessica clothed is tear and stripped off. Then, Avdocha personally take a lipstick and wrote on her belly '''The Head of Valkyrie!’''

Jessica from the start to the finish didn't moan, even a drop of tears didn't flow out from her eyes. She just grits her teeth and bears all
this, but it is not difficult to feel what she is experiencing.

Finally, Jessica was taken to the altar and tied to the cross.

"Jessica ... I've misunderstood you. In fact, you are a lot nobler than a true noble."

''- Compare to me, I-I’m ...... actually weak and incompetent.''

She could use her identity as a Dragner and fight back...... It is not that Silvia doesn't have this idea; the problem is, as long there are hostages, there is no way to summon Lancelot in the church.

This space in the church is too small for Lancelot to use its skills.

''"Damn ... Why am I ... this useless!"''

Apart from sitting down together timidly with the other hostages in addition to unable to do anything, Silvia deeply hate herself.

===Part 7===
''"'Avdocha the Convict'? How can this be possible ...!"''

Disguising as a flower girl, Anya who is with about a hundred hostages inside the church murmured.

In order to prevent her men who deeply hated Veronica from taking any actions, Anya also infiltrated Ansrivan. She only went to the St
Valeria’s Church to gather information but unfortunately is was drawn into Avdocha’s terrorist act.

'Avdocha the Convict' is a legend in the mountains. Since her lost in a military operations there is no more rumours about her anymore, so
many thought that she had died......

Anya since her childhood had already heard her name and look up to her. Avdocha have leaved her village with numerous heroic legends.

Of course, this is the first time Anya saw her.

She had only seen her portrait in the wanted poster in the past at best.

The beauty on the wanted poster is a perfect match with the title 'Avdocha the Convict'.

A reward amount that can break a record- one million Eccles is also a stunner.

But the person herself is not the case.

''-I actually didn’t expect that she has a petite body...... Logically speaking, her actual age should be around the twenties.''

That aggressive basilisk who is tamed and obeyed her, that is the best evidence that she is likely Avdocha. Because in Avdocha’s heroic legend, the basilisk didn’t just play a small role.

However, from Anya’s point of view, there are too many things that don’t fit.

''- Such terrorist act... is nothing but foolhardy.''

In this world, there are plenty of rebels who reckless sacrifice his own life. The Tantalos tribe a long time ago seems to be popular with
suicide attacks.

However, judging from the rumours spread of many parts of the mountains, at the least Avdocha is not the kind of reckless person.

She not only led a successful fight one after another, but in the end she always survived - because of this, Avdocha had become a legend.

Even the ''‘killed in action’'' message is well known, people still think that ''"maybe she is still alive somewhere in the world"'', that is the
part that makes Avdocha scary and also add some style in her legend.

Such legendary figures, it is impossible for her to draw such a foolhardy act......

Anya fells that instead of thinking about this problem, she should worry about her own safety.

''- Yes...in fact, what is she going to do next?''

Since Avdocha had already set the time limit, they will die if they just sit still.

Don’t forget each time the bell rings, one of the hostages will be killed...

How about if she revealed that she is from the Tantalos tribe- even she did think so, but Anya soon wave off this idea.

She is a veteran.

Such people will not take Anya as her companion with just the same skin colour. To act rashly will probably end up with a harsh lesson like that Jessica Valentine.

Although under Milgauss help, the mountainous people's dispute is finally able to calm down, but there are a lot of Tantalos family who gave up their home and choose to come out from the mountains. Which results in many people who are not from the mountains with the same skin colour as Anya is increasing.

Moreover, there are rumours:

Princess Veronica establishes a force consists of foreigner, she intends use a different army system for them from the Knights army, and they
are also for other use.

Also there seems to be many mountain people who are include in the group.

''- Shouldn’t act rashly, or else I’ll be suspected as a soldier from the foreign force......''

Even though she disguises as a flower girl, but she is still Avdocha. Perhaps may recognize Anya had once undertaken military training at a
glance.

''- If it is so, then the smart move is to temporarily blend with the hostages and see what’s going to happen next.''

After concluding everything, Anya, her hands hugging her knees and buried her head in between. This way, she will not need to face Avdocha
directly.

If she can just avoid doing any unsightly behaviour, no matter how many times the bell sounded, Anya will never be so unlucky and be killed?
After all, the number of hostages are as many as 100 people......

But god is never gonna let her get off easily<ref>this is a proverb </ref> beside Anya, there is a mother holding her baby while shaking.
Maybe the baby sense her mother’s anxiety, the looks on its face is as if it is going to burst into tears anytime.

''- Please be good......!''

Anya immediately pulls her cheeks and began to coax the baby.

"Chaa... ♪"

It is probably that her act is funny, but fortunately the baby gave a happy grin.

Even when in her heart she silently felt relieved, but at the same time she started to hate herself.

''- What am I actually doing...?''

===Part 8===
Rebecca suddenly speaks to Veronica.

"Going to send someone negotiate?"

Veronica seems like she is interested in this proposal, look at Rebecca.

Even when the person she is speaking to is Veronica, Rebecca is still without fear, gracefully stated her views:

"We must not use the main cannon of the Silvanus until the very end. I think we should make this as our triumph card and only use it when we
are left with no more choices."

"Alright, we’ll follow to according what you had said."

"Thank you, Your Highness."

"The question is who will become the negotiator?"

Rebecca with a confident smile responded to Veronica.

"Public order of Ansarivan, since ancient times is maintained by the Student’s Council. I think we should send someone from the student’s
council. If it is a student, I think they will put their guard down."

Hearing Rebecca's rhetoric, Ash feels anxious.

Since, Silvia was taken as hostage and the vice president and secretary as usual is nowhere in sight, so the candidates left behind are
Rebecca, Max, and Ash the trio.

Of course, everyone knows that Rebecca the most suitable person for this task, but -

"I recommend Ash Blake as negotiator."

Rebecca has made a very surprising recommendation.

"Huh?"

Ash suspects he had heard it wrongly.

"That...... Rebecca-san, you are serious about it?"

Just when Ash is at loss, Eco interrupted Rebecca.

"Are you kidding? Do you want to let this guy go alone in such dangerous place?"

Facing Eco who is in fury, Rebecca replies her with a playful smile.

"Could it be that you are worried about Ash?"

Eco suddenly blush.

"T-T-That, how is that possible? What I’m protesting about is that you don’t have the rights to order my meat slave!"

Once the words blurted out, the atmosphere in the navigation room immediately froze.

Even those officers who are in charge of the steering and the communication secretly peeped at Ash as if he is a suspicious person.

"Wait! Don’t talk any nonsense that’ll make people misunderstand!"

The ‘meat slave’ that Eco mean is someone who will present their own flesh to their owners when they are hungry. But, by no means, those
officers were imagining those kinds of meaning.

But the situation right now did not allowed Ash to explain himself, because everyone threw him with a suspicious glance.

Finally, Veronica broke the silence.

"Well ...... I didn’t think that you are actually Eco’s meat slave. I admire you have some backbones."

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding!"

Veronica looked at Ash who is desperately denying.

"There is nothing to be shy about? Ain’t that meat slaves are those who gave their own flesh for the lord when they are aware that their
lord is at the risk of starvation?"

"That’s why I say it is a misunderstanding…Huh?!"

Ash is stunned.

"You are really strange. If there are any other meanings, why don’t you speak it out loud?"

Veronica is with a serious expression. As if she only knew this meaning.

Eco and Veronica thinking seems to have something in common.

"Yes, you're right! That’s what Eco’s meat slave mean!"

After Ash grasp the opportunity to explain, the atmosphere of the navigation room finally calm down. Finally, Ash is away from those sharp-
sights, he let out a sigh of relief, but the most fundamental problem is not yet solved.

"In short, without my permission, you'll never be going to send him there!"

Eco who is stubborn, refused to back down.

Like her, Rebecca looks like she is never in a hurry.

"Logically speaking, it was supposed to be my duty as president to go there –“

"Then you just only need to go to solve this problem!"

"The problem is that I cannot go, because the terrorists who should have known that Rebecca Randall is an Ark-Dragner., I was chosen as a
negotiator, is likely that I’ll be ignored."

What Rebecca said is not unreasonable. If it is Ash who is the terrorists, he’ll also not greet Rebecca with open arms.

"But, Ash do you think that you can do it? Although there is a time limit, but you still have an equal strength as an Ark-Dragner.
Nevertheless, you are also the ‘Silver knight’."

"Don’t joke around, this burden is really too heavy for me!! No matter what, I’m just an ordinary student!"

"That’s right. It can be presume that the other party also see you as an ordinary student. So this is the advantage."

"The problem is ..."

"Don’t be afraid. Even if it is dangerous, Eco will defend you. Am I right, Eco?"

"Don’t you just simply speak in place of others!"

"Oh! So you mean to say that you cannot protect Ash? Is the Ark you made is so fragile?"

"I, I didn’t say that! Don’t you dare look down on my Ark!"

"Then, can you can protect Ash?"

"Of course!"

Eco confidently lifted her chest.

Ash can only smile.

Rebecca’s technique is really amazing. Don’t know whether it is fortunately or unfortunately, Eco did not even notice that she had fallen
into Rebecca’s trap.

“Don’t worry, Ash. Even when there is Eco protecting you, I will not be bold enough to send you to the enemies’ den."

Rebecca suddenly with a gentle smile, stretched out her hands and gently rests them on Ash’s shoulders.

"Huh?"

The distance between the two is so near that they can sense each other breath. Even when it is a emergency situation, Ash still could not
help but blush. A fragrant smell can be smelled.

"I will wait for an opportunity to attack the church. It is just that I’ll not be doing the same thing as you. With the Ark, it is child’s
play to break into the church through the foundation."

"Foundation?"

Ash at that time doesn’t understand what she means.

"So, this is it!"

However, he then realized Rebecca's intentions.

First, Ash is send into the church to act as a negotiator to stall time.

Rebecca on the other hand is using the tunnels below to gain access to the church.

Next, they’ll use the oracle the blast through the foundation and surprise Avdocha.

"President! Please let me participate in your plan!"

Max shouted.

When the Necromancia attack the city, Max was good for nothing becoming a burden. He probably would like to take this opportunity to clear
his name.

Rebecca immediately rejected.

"Sorry Max, this time you won’t come in handy."

"... What!"

Max, burn out like, stood motionless.

Ash understands Rebecca’s intentions; he knew she did not mean to ill treat him.

Max who still remains in the stage of A dragner, only when he is riding his dragon he can show his true colours, but this battle must be done
in small scale, the large body of the dragon will only be in the way.

The Ark-Dragner who can use the oracle special only for the ark, is very suitable for this kind of combat.

Rebecca was right, despite the time constraints, Ash has that ability.

Thanks to Eco’s power, Ash can give it a try.

Since he has this ability, what should he do to fulfil his responsibility -

Ash made up his mind.

"I’ll go. After all, Her Royal Highness Princess is waiting for us to save her."

"Well that it is more like it."

Rebecca with a smile of appreciation, turning back to face Veronica.

"You think this strategy is practical, Your Highness?"

Veronica on the captain’s seat shaking her other leg, exposing a satisfied smile.

"Very well, Rebecca we will use of your combat strategy, but, I do not want to let talented people like you to go on an adventure alone, I’ll
let Glenn go with you."

Captain Glenn’s combat power is what I sought for."

Rebecca agreed immediately, but Glenn oppose.

"Veronica-sama, I’m the escort’s captain, is it really appropriate for me not to be beside you -"

"What are you talking about, Glenn?"

Veronica whispers in Glenn’s ear.

''She is most probably asking him to personally rescued Silvia who is bound to be married to him-''

Like a confirmation to Ash’s prediction, Glen for a moment exposed an unpleasant expression.

Glenn, since he came to Ansrivan always remain with expression No 1, such changes are really rare.

Anyway, Glenn after all is a loyal servant to the king.

"... Yes, Princess."

After he respectfully bowed, he is back to is normal poker face.

Ash of course does not agree with that absurd marriage, but now is not the time to protest.

"Hey, Eco, can we make a deal?"

"Why?"

Ash stood next to Eco and quietly whisper.

Since the other party possessed the Empire made bombs, countermeasures must be prepared in advance.

"... Can you do it, Eco?"

Just as Ash expected, after listening to his combat strategy, Eco is puzzled.

"Huh? How do I know whether I can do it or not?"

"No, you can do it."

Ash with confidence smile at Eco.

"...?"

Eco simply did not expect that Ash will smile at this time, she confusedly fell into silent.

"Remember the last time we fought the Necromancia, at least this opponent is a human, no matter what, it won’t be as difficult it as last
time?"

"Well ... perhaps it is like time."

"I’ll be looking forward to your performance, Eco."

Then, Ash place hand lightly on Eco’s shoulder.

"I-I know, but I’ve a condition-

“Crepe is it not? After everything is deal with, I’ll bring you to look for the stall."

Eco slightly lift her neck and looked up at Ash.

"... You still remember?"

"Of course I remember, because you are my Pal."

''"W-What, does Ash even had this type of aura around him...!"''

Even when Eco angrily turned her face to a side, but her ears are all red.

===Part 9===
After alighting from Silvanus, Ash pass through the evacuated At Durham Square, moving towards the St Valeria’s Church.

On the way there, Ash suddenly remembers the tie clip.

That is given by the communication officer before he departs.

The tie clip even when it looks ordinary, its inside has small pieces of Bright Dragon Crystal, and it will send the sound it received back
to the Silvanus navigation room.

To put it bluntly, it is an ultra-micro magic communication tool.

Only Ash realized that this type of machinery exist in this world.

Who would think that he would actually take on such chore, Ash cannot help but secretly crying.

But Rebecca’s analysis is very reasonable; he cannot deny that he is most suitable to play this role. After all, Ash as a student is unknown
to the public, but at the same time, he has the same combat ability as an Ark-dragner.

''"Forget it, anyway, boats will eventually straightens when the reaches the docks."'' <ref> it means just follow the flow </ref>

After the finish thinking, he thrust his hands into the pockets of his pants.

He then maintain his speed and continue to walked forward.

Rebecca and Glenn should now have departed towards the church through the underground tunnels.

Just when Ash is 20 meters from the main entrance of the church -

''- Shoo!''

Beside his ears, a whizzing sharp sound is heard and the stone on the ground is followed by a "''pop''!" strange sound.

"...?"

Only after a full few seconds, Ash realised that someone is shooting at himself.

''"Are they the ones who fired the shot ...!"''

At the church’s window on the second floor are two snipers. They were armed with weapons that is suspected to be the Empire’s made sniper rifle.

''Is Avdocha working with the Empire’s army? Or, they are using what they recovered from the fight with the Empire......?''

Let's put the origin of the weapons aside; the shooting just now is clearly a warning. If the sniper has the intention to kill, probably that shot is going to kill Ash.

After realised he is one step away from death, Ash gave a cold sweat, but at this time, he cannot retreat.

Because Silvia is a hostage being held inside the church-

''"Do not be afraid... Eco is protecting me."''

After Ash pumped himself up, he shouted toward the sniper:

"I’m Ash Blake and I’m here on behalf of the student’s council! Please let me in to negotiations with you!"

Even Ash as himself does not sound convincing, but the ‘student’s council’ in this academy town hold a great position.

Since Avdocha is one of the leading activists, she should know about this background knowledge.

"......"

They didn’t respond. However, one of the snipers disappeared from the window. From a positive perspective, Ash hopes that they are afraid of
the student’s council.

''"Well ... how are they going to make their moves?"''

Ash, hands in his pocket, patiently waiting for the results.

After a few minutes - "''Crack'' ...", is slowly opened with a heavy sound.

===Part 10===
Once passed through the door, Ash is soon surrounded by three masked soldiers.

After checking his items, he is led to the altar.

Fortunately, the soldiers did not notice the tie clip, Ash secretly relieved.

"Oh... so kid, you are the negotiator?"

In front of the altar, Avdocha riding in the back of the basilisk looked down on Ash.

Although Avdocha called him a kid, doesn’t she think that her appearance looks a lot more childish, but at this time, Ash shouldn’t correct
her!

"I am a student’s council General Affairs Ash Blake."

While declaring his name and at the same time, Ash quietly observe the whole place.

Half-naked Jessica is still tied to the altar’s wing cross.

Because she is not moving, Ash thought that she was dead, but with a closer look, there is a breathing sign on her chest.

It seems that she just lost consciousness. The red text written on her belly is more shocking than what is seen through the screen.

On the other hand, the hostages on the side of the walls are quiet.

Ash found Silvia in a corner. Thanks to the eye-catching academy uniform, Ash is able to find her.

"...!"

Silvia with a stunned look stares at the Ash.

Ash nodded slightly, for Silvia to be at ease, and his sight moved back to Avdocha.

"General affairs? It seems that I’m looked down upon."

"Even it is our president who personally come to negotiate, will you even let her in? You should also know that our president is an Ark-
Dragner?"

Avdocha laughed.

“Hehe...... you talk too much. Say, what you want to negotiate about? Our request is only one, which is Veronica’s head. As long as you
obediently handed over her head, I’ll immediate release all the hostages. If not we will blow up the church. Things are just this simple, or
are they not?"

"You really think we will accept such request? She is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' If desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the main
cannon of Silvanus, blow up this church together with the hostages into ashes. "

Once Ash blurted, the hostages immediately began to become restless.

"What did you say?"

"Is Veronica-sama intends to do nothing about us...!"

"Disregard for human life!"

Avdocha cold sight shot through the panicked hostages.

"Silence!"

With a loud sound enough to shake the earth, everyone kept quiet instantly.

"Is the purpose of this trip is to make the hostages panic? I’ve never seen such a foolish negotiator."

"I was just declaring the truth. If you continue to delay, you will all lose your lives in vain!"

"Do you think this threat will be effective?"

"I do not think so, I've heard a lot about what you have done...that’s why I do not understand why would you do such things?"

Avdocha did not directly answer the questions, she just change the subject.

"So be it ...... I’ll tell you about my past."

"What did you say?"

The unexpectedly development cause Ash to be caught unprepared.

"In fact, we have been looking for a sister that has discrete for a long time."

Sister? "

"Ya, but I still do not know whether she is alive or not. It is because of the mountains disputes that cause our separation."

Is she trying to arouse the sympathy of the people? Or that she has other purposes?

"...... What happened after that?"

Usher tried to sound calm look, while continue urging.

"What I want to say is this. Talking about this... I heard that Veronica has three sisters. I would like to let her feel the pain to be
separated with her sisters."

Ash feels that he has goosebumps.

''Damn .This situation is very bad.''

Ash finally understands why Avdocha deliberately bring up the sister topic.

Because she wanted Veronica also tasted the bitter feeling.

Silvia once she is exposed, Avdocha is likely to not let her off.

Unfortunately, there are no signs about Rebecca and Glenn break into the church.

''- Are you alright Eco...?''

Ash with a desperate feeling focus his attention on his left arm’s ‘seikoku’.

With this 'Seikoku' Ash and Eco is able to communicate.

''- Eco... can you hear me?''

Eco does not respond.

===Part 11===
- Dragon Workshop

This is but a space use by dragons to create created their works. Even though Eco only knew some knowledge about this apace aware of this
space, but there is no doubt that this place is different from the real world.

If the real world is defined as the physical world, then this can be compared to the spiritual world. Since they are not bound to the body
anymore, they can imagine freely. With some effort, flying to the sky is not a problem-

Once Ash entered the church, Eco then send her spirit to the Dragon Workshop. Her true body is protected in Silvanus navigation room, and so
she does not need to worry about the safety of her body.

The floor is paved with white and black square tiles.

On the wall, there are many works left beside by her ancestors hanging there without any order. Just like a museum of black and white.

"Welcome to the Dragon Workshop."

As usual, the woman called Navi comes forward to meet Eco.

"You again......"

Eco with a bored look stare at Navi.

Frankly, eco is not good at dealing with her.

Today, Navi is wearing a dark red dress, sitting on an antique chair.

When I grew up, will I become like her- Eco hate to look at her. Even her horns are different from Eco, both of them are sharp and pointed.

"How could the rate of both of us meeting make you feel tired? Ain’t this the second time we met."

"Hmph! I don't even want to come to this place!"

Eco impatiently talk back to Navi’s tease.

''Sure enough, I’ll have this headache whenever I met this woman.''

"Do you not have even a little desire to create? As I had told you, dragons are born craftsman, do you totally do not want to help him- Ash
Blake to create and original set of Ark.? "

Eco’s cheeks suddenly feel hot.

"D-Don’t joke around, why would I want to help that guy...!"

"Well, I think he is a very great guy? Since 'every dragon would surrender under him' is also very mysterious. You to quickly grow into your
'true from' and let him ride on you...... Then you may be addicted to that feeling."

''“'True From'?”''

Eco suddenly feel uneasy.

"What do you mean? In other words, my current form......is just a deception? In the end, why I was born in the human form?"

An flirtatious smile emerge on Navi’s face.

"Because the human form is also the real you."

"...?"

"But you are eventually a dragon, and also Ash Blake’s Pal. I hope that you can soon be'' 'awaken' ''."

"Weird. Somehow every time you talk, I feel that there was a fire emerges from my belly!"

"Hehe ... sorry, I seem to like to tease you. Back to the topic, you are here in order to complete your mission, are you not?"

"Hmm ... Yeah, that guy asking me to prepare a suitable Ark against the Empire’s made bomb."

"He intends to use the power of magic against machinery? Well, here we go."

Although she is very unhappy with Navi’s long-winded behaviours, but the conditions do not allow her to continue to waste her time in useless
dialogue. So Eco closed her eyes and summon the large number of design left behind by her ancestors.

The total number of these designs is over a thousand.

What Eco can do now, is extract the parts which are suitable for Ash and re-build it into the new Ark suitable to go against the Empire’s
made bomb.

Although it is only 'extract and re-build', it still consumes a huge amount of magic.

It will cause a huge burden to the young dragon Eco.

Even so, for Ash who is in the enemy’s den and also for her favourite crepes, Eco can only try -

===Part 12===
Anya who mixed in the crowd, her eyes widened.

''- That guy-!''

''The ‘Silver Knight’ who successfully control the Necromancia-''

''The one who has potential to become Milgauss enemy in the future-''

''This guy not only he come into the church as a negotiator, but he also reveal his own name.''

''The student’s Council’s General Affairs-Ash Blake is it...? I’ll remember your name. "''

Even when out of nowhere she was caught in Avdocha’s terrorist act which cause her to fall into despair, but it is also a blessing in
disguise, because she now knew Ash’s name without putting any effort.

The only thing is, she has to leave alive this church alive, otherwise there is no meaning behind this. Not only each time the bell rings,
they will kill a hostage, Veronica is also outside aiming the Silvanus main cannon here.

So the first task is to get out of this dangerous place alive.

Once any event that is not expected by Avdocha happens, it is simple for her to escape.

In order to grasp this opportunity, she must make herself ready......

"Chaa... ♪"

The thing is, Anya is now carrying a baby.

- She's the ‘Ironblood Valkyrie’. If her desperate, that person would not hesitate to use the Silvanus main cannon and turn this whole church together with the hostages into ashes.

After hearing Ash’s announcement, the mother beside her cannot was scared until she lose consciousness.

Fortunately, Anya has good reflexes and she manage to grab the baby, and finally narrowly avoided the disaster of the baby burst into tears,
the problem is that now the situation is still in a critical point.

''"What can I do......"''

After Anya muttered with a sigh, her chest suddenly felt numb, almost straighten her body.

It turned out that the baby stretches its arms to reach out and touch Anya breast.

''- M-My breast. Even Milgauss-sama had never touched them before!''

The baby is probably hungry and wants to drink milk. Anya naturally cannot produce any milk. The baby's mother is still unconscious.

''- What is your mom doing! How could this be possible just because she live in the peaceful days for too long!''

At the same time Anya is cursing in the bottom of her heart, baby starts to fondle her breast.

All of a sudden it squeezes it with its hands, the next moment it rubes them with its face.

Compare to its mother’s breasts, Anya’s is a lot smaller, maybe baby maybe troubled with the difference between the two.

Finally, the baby actually bites Anya’s nipples through the clothing.

"...... Ah!"

Under the strange sensation, Anya came out with a weird noise.

This voice causes her to blush with shame.

"Don’t you dare ask for too much!" <ref> This is also a proverb</ref>

Anya quietly scolded it and forces the baby away from her chest.

Unexpectedly, the baby’s turns sour...

"Woo Woo ... ''hick…'' ... Waaaaaa!"

It suddenly burst into tears.

Anya looking ashen, even when she tries to want to please the baby, but is complete failure. She can’t be blame for this, because she has
never taken care of a child

''- Damn ...... if Avdocha......''

However, in only five seconds, Anya’s worry has become reality.

"So noisy...... Can’t a mother of the Knight country discipline her child properly?"

Anya hidden in the crowd, her whole body stiffen.

"Since it's too noisy, why don’t you release the women and children?"

The boy named Ash step forward to help, but Avdocha just laugh him off.

"How can I? Moreover, the first bell is going to ring soon, I have been always punctual; let’s just choose the baby as a sacrifice."

"Are you kidding? Are you even human? It was just an innocent baby!"

"Do you think there is time to care about the age of every opponent on the battlefield? If you are careless, it is not surprising that there
will be a day that you will be killed by a five years old kid!"

"Even if it is like this-”

As if to prevent Ash from saying anything, the basilisk gave a ferocious growl.

"Grrrr......"

Once heard, Avdocha laugh.

"Hmm, is it so…."

"What's so funny?"

"Hehe... it says that baby is just enough to fill teeth. Well, bring me the mother and her child!"

After Avdocha gave the order, two masks soldiers immediately take action.

''- I-It can’t be!''

Anya is horrified. Avdocha actually want to feed the wing lizard with her and the baby......

One step, two steps. The soldiers move through the crowd and are coming nearer.

Since their expressions cannot be seen under the mask, many people shudder.

“Uuu..." <ref>Voice of being scared </ref>

Anya is scared and shed tears.

Even when Anya had cheated death for a few times, but she still could not withstand Avdocha’s heavy pressure. Her mind instantly turns blank.

The soldiers are closer now.

''"I can’t be saved anymore...!"''

Just when Anya gives up hope-

"Hold on!"

A loud voice echoed in the church, someone came forward and stand in front of Anya.

The first thing that emerged in Anya’s eyes is a dazzling golden hair.

The person in the dragon riding academy’s uniform protected Anya and the baby, and declare to Avdocha:

"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia I request as the identity of the royal family to immediate to release the mother and its child!"

===Part 13===
The voice in the church, trough the magic communicator in Max’s hand, can be heard in the airship Silvanus navigation room

''"I am Lautreamont Royal Knight’s family fourth Princes-Silvia I request as the identity of the royal family to immediate to release the
mother and its child!"''

The moment Silvia expose her own identity, Max became dumbstruck.

"What the hell is Her Royal Highness doing...!"

Ain’t she inverting root and branch<ref> Proverb</ref>? As a result, it is similar as giving Avdocha the triumph card.

"Hmph, that idiot ..."

Veronica muttered, but she didn’t show any unhappy expression.

On the other hand, it looks like she is smiling.

===Part 14===
''"This is our country’s Princess for you!"'' Silvia who took the initiative to expose her own name, of course surprised Ash, but in his heart he has some other thought.

Because in this case, in order to save the mother and her child, unless Silvia came forward, there will be no other way.

"Hmm ... why bother? If you kept quiet, then you may not be notice."

Avdocha control the basilisk’s reins and approach Silvia.

"I-I am a Princess! How can I sit quietly and watch my people be killed!"

"Hehe ......how appealing, but how come your body is shaking like that?"

"This is because my fighting spirit is trembling!"

Even when she verbally did not admit defeat, but Ash could see that Silvia is obviously trying to be brave.

"Is it so, let me see how brave you are?"

Avdocha's face gave a dark smile, her hand stretched out toward her underlings. The underling pulled out a shamshir and respectfully handed Avdocha.

"Stop!"

Ash wanted to rush out to protect Sylvia, but is stopped by Avdocha’s underlings, and is held from behind.

"You idiot! Let me go!"

No matter how hard Ash struggles, the soldiers didn’t give a slightest stir. Even 'School’s number one problem child' is no match for a veteran soldier.

"Hehe...... you have good luck, your location is just right at the VIP’s seat.”

Avdocha with a grin said that, and ride her basilisk slowly move forward.

The distance with Silvia is gradually shortened.

Finally, in front of Silvia, the basilisk uses its tongue to like at Silva’s face.

"...Ewe!"

Even Silvia could barely hold back her screams, but apparently she has long been scared out of her wits.

“Look here, Silvia!”

Avodcha gave a thunderous shout, perhaps she is already prepared, Silvia opened her arms to both sides.

Then, she makes a declaration:

"To die like a knight...... is what I wish for!"

I admire your guts! "

Avdocha lifted the shamshir.

"Stop-!"

Ash’s scream cannot stop the merciless blade.

''-Shaa!''

Killed.

Silvia was killed.

Ash lost hope.

===Part 15===
"...?"

Silvia is still standing.

There is no blood on her body.

The incredible thing is, Silvia did not even feel the pain.

The next moment- only Silvia found out that, the tight uniform is no longer binding her.

Pieces of cloths like snowflakes are dancing in the air.

Silvia felt seriously humiliated.

''"... why is it always like this!"''

Avdocha didn’t slash at Silva’s flesh nor bones- but only her clothes.

Her naked body is like a peeled apple.

Coincidentally, the same thing happened to Veronica.

Her body, which is only covered with some clothes and underwear fragments, an almost naked type of half-naked.

Silvia covers her chest with both hands, squatting in a place and huddles into a ball. She knew Avdocha’s sight is right into her bare skin.

"Princess! Didn’t you desire to die like a knight? Where is your previous pride? You are just exposed naked to the public, and you change
back to what ordinary women and children do? I almost threw op! You don’t have the right to become a knight! And it is not worthy for me to
kill you! "

"I... I...!"

Be look down by Avdocha on the very start, Silvia’s emotions were gradually heated.

At the same time, she is trembling more than ever.

But it is not because of fear that she is trembling. She is trembling because she is full of fighting spirit.

''-... This woman was right. What do I have to feel ashamed about? This has no difference from any ordinary women and children? And I even dare to call
myself a Knight...... It will just make people laugh! Although I feel regret, but I just need to admit it. I don’t have sufficient awareness.
No wonder onee-sama scolds me......!''

''-Be aware of yourself, Silvia Lautreamont! What’s my aim? An excellent knight? That is indeed one of my goals in the past. But I was asking
too little from myself. Have to think quickly. I'm Silvia Lautreamont! What is the only realm that I can reach? To show her the future that
only I can have!''

At a moment, Silvia's mind received God's enlightenment, and suddenly found her answer.

"Phew... Avdocha, I'll have to thank you."

Silvia suddenly a happy expression, Ash was shocked.

Even Avdocha who already turned her back on Silvia was surprised.

"Are you mad?"

Avdocha gave ridicules laugh.

Silvia covered her chest with her hand and graceful stood up from the ground.

"Princess ......?"

Ash wants to avert his eyes from Silvia naked body but his eyes refused to move.

It is not because he has any indecent thought.

It is because of a bright shining glow that made him reluctant to avert his sight.

Avdocha and her subordinates, as well as the rest of the hostages are like Ash. Everyone's eyes are watching Silvia.

"Avdocha, you are the one who made me aware of how weak and lack of awareness am I."

“So? I’m only speaking based on the truth."

“However, I never noticed such obvious things. It is a real shame to say so... However, I have been reborn! The past me is already killed by
your sword! The new Silvia is now reborn! "

"Oh... I'd like to ask to ask, what can a reborn Silvia do?"

Avdocha look at her fiercely.

The basilisk gave a frightening breath.

Even so, Silvia did not be budge.

"I am the woman who is going to become the Paladin!" <ref>King of the Knight country </ref>

[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p233.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia’s declaration echoed in the church loudly.

"Hee… hee… haha! Even I didn’t expect this answer... you want to become the Paladin? What nonsense! So, in order to achieve your goals, you
have to try to break through this dilemma. Well, what are you ganna do? "

Unexpectedly, Silvia laughed.

"Nothing. I had said that I’m gonna become the Paladin! There are people supporting me from the back, I also has onee-sama as my family. I
just need to believe in them and wait for the 'upcoming moment '! "

"Haha, don’t you think that before that I can take your life away easily?"

"If I die in your hands, it just means that I’m just so-so."

Just when Silvia heroically makes the declaration -

There is a terrible shake, a surge of raging magic cut through the floor of the church.

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Ash!"

Equip in the Ark, Rebecca and Glenn jumped out from the big hole in the floor.

“- Enemy ambush!”

Avdocha’s men shouted. The soldiers in a blink of an eye move into formation, and attack Rebecca and Glenn. Even the one who is holding Ash
is no exception.

"Appear! The certain hit magic spear! Gáe Bolg!"

Right after Rebecca summon her magic spear, Glenn follows by summoning his Ark-dragner’s personal Ark-weapon.

"Appear! The lightning speed magic sword! Caladbolg!"

Ash’s eyes widened.

''"That's Glenn’s personal Ark-weapon......!"''

The magic sword Caladbolg is giant sword which its length is comparable to Glenn’s height. Glenn without much effort swinging that sword is
just like the image of lightning speed, no wonder he is Veronica’s escort’s captain.

"Hmph...... an unsightly person!"

Even when she curses them, Avdocha's is still able to smile. Ash cannot understand how she managed to stay calm.

At this time, Avdocha suddenly jumped off the back of the basilisk and rushed to the back of the altar.

"Is she...!"

Ash who realised what she is going to do clench his teeth. Even when he wants to continue chasing, the basilisk blocks his way.

The basilisk's eyeballs is rotating and continue to stare at Ash.

"Hehehe. Don’t forget I still have the bombs, it is your lost."

Avdocha at the back of the altar proudly laugh.

The reinforcement Rebecca and Glenn is still fighting and enemy soldiers. As worthy of the people of the mountains, they successfully pin
down the Ark-Dragners.

Of course, as long as Rebecca and Glenn show their true ability, in a blink of an eye, they will be the winners. But they will not only kill
the opponent, if they don’t hold themselves back, even the whole church will be destroyed.

''-What am I going to do?''

If the stalemate continues, then Avdocha is going to press the button. No, before that, he has to deal with the basilisk or else he can’t get
himself close to the altar.

The problem is, an unarmed human to win against a basilisk is indeed a fantasy.

''"Shoo......"''

In an instant, the basilisk issued terrible breath and started stomping around.

It moves its limbs with high-speed, and like gliding on the ground it rushes towards Ash.

"Ha…?’’

Its speed surprised Ash. Although he is conscious about it, his two legs refused to move. Ash as if is jinx to become a statue, his whole
body stiffened.

"Uwaaaa!"

Ash helplessly screams.

The basilisk is right in front of him opening it's mouth.

In his mind, there is a clear image of him getting bitten into pieces and broken into two main portion.

''"My God ...!"''

Silvia quickly covered her eyes. She did not have the courage to face the scene of Ash being shredded by the beast.

''"I... how could I be so weak? Where did I get the idea of becoming a Paladin......!"''

Silvia slumped to her knees.

''Sniff''...... her tears fell off from her eyes onto the stone floor, and gradually became wet.

"Oh ... a divine light...!"

At this time, there is a hostage with a praising tone muttered.

And the others around him are affected.

"...?"

Silvia wipes off her tears and raises her head.

A pale white light filled her entire field of vision.

After a short moment, the light can no longer be seen, there is a hot surge emerging from Silvia’s chest.

“Ash......!”

Equipped in the Ark, Ash with one hand held the basilisk’s upper jaw.

===Part 16===
Ouch. The left hand ‘Seikoku’ is so hot.

His consciousness is almost swept away by the powerful magic.

''"- Sorry for the long wait."''

Eco's voice finally can be heard in his mind.

''"It's so scary... do you even know that I was nearly eaten by this thing."''

Ash who now can feels the Ark’s magic cheekily smile.

He looked down to re-examine his own body. It is a set of blue colour Ark which made him remember Silvia's eyes.

''"Thank you, Eco."''

''"D-Don’t need to thank me... I'm not doing it in order to help you, it is for the crepes okay!"''

Eco cheeks are bright red cheeks.

"How is this possible? You are also a Ark-Dragner? How can we miss this information-?

While witnessing the dazzling Ark, with a look of surprise Avdocha’s almond eyes widen.

"My Pal is different from the others!"

Shouting at the same time, Ash lightly pushes the basilisk’s chin. The basilisk is stunned by Ash, its previous imposing attitude has gone.

"You are very obedient. Well, the beast seems to be very sensitive to stronger opponents."

While Ash steps forward, the basilisk obediently steps back.

"I’m stronger that you! If you are from the Asia’s, if you have some intelligence, Quickly be on your knees!"

Frighten by Ash’s voice, at first it is anxious to know what to do, then after a scream it knell down

"That's right."

Ash gently sit on its back.

"Ah! What are you going to do with Kuu-chan!"

Avdocha screams.

“Kuu-chan? Even when you look so scary, I didn’t think that you have be such a cute name. "

Ash gave a wry laugh. Kuu seems embarrassed, it twist its body.

"It seems that the situation has reversed, Avdocha. Let’s go Kuu!"

Being kicked by Ash, Kuu gave a roar and runs towards the altar.

"Hey, Hey, Kuu-chan! I’m your master!"

Avdocha who is panicked simply look like a child.

While sitting on Kuu’s back, Ash is searching for the information regarding his Ark-weapon.

Soon, a strange weapon design is spread out in his mind.

After checking the properties and the additional effect of the weapon, Ash gave a satisfied smile.

Eco managed to did what Ash proposes.

Kuu like an Asia, runs foward.

The distance between the altar is quickly narrowed.

Avdocha’s face also turns pale.

"Appear!...... The absolute Zero Holy gun-"

A extremely long gun emerge out of thin air under Ash’s summon.

Its shape similar to the Empire made sniper rifle, and also is like a spear.

The aim is lock at the altar.

While pulling the bolt.'' 'Kacha' '', at the same time the metal sounded, the ammunition had been inserted.

"Brionac!"

Ash yelled while pressing the trigger.

A magic bullet is shot out from the muzzle follow by a loud sound. The heavy bullet shell is ejected, with a ''‘Clang’'' its roll on the ground.

"Uuu ...!"

The shot created a powerful recoil, which almost cause Ash to fell from Kuu’s back, but fortunately he is in his Ark, Ash is sitting stably on the saddle.

At the same time the magic bullet is shooting towards the altar, a pale blue flash can be seen.

“Kuu, retreat!”

Kuu, listening to Ash's order, run towards the opposite direction from the altar.

"What!"

Avdocha cried out in dismay.

After the frozen magic was launched, shining ice crystals can be seen.

The ice crystals gradually increase, and engulfed the entire altar together with the bombs.

"A-Avdocha-sama!"

Not only that, Avdocha’s men are also mercilessly frozen up.

"Finally......!"

Ash smile.

To fight against the Empire made bombs, experts are require. Even though the Knight Country and the Kingdom has many exiled scientists from
the Empire, the problem is not enough time to recruit them.

If that being the case, it is better to risk trying to use the oracle’s power to freeze bombs, for them to be out of function- this is Ash
strategy.

Ash asks Eco to produce an Ark with ice properties.

Needless to say, this idea is obtained when he is he in the Silvanusi lounge reading the novel ‘The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'. The
protagonist in the series ‘Silva Knight’ uses the frozen magic to interrupt the operation of the machine.

Of course, Ash can’t guarantee the actual effect. He can only gamble- at least at this stage the bombs that have become ice have seize
function.

"W-Wait a minute! I-......"

Avdocha is barely able to escape from the range of the frozen effects, and in the end not escape the fate of becoming and ice statue.

What need to be worry about is, before she became completely frozen, Avdocha seem to have something to say. But, in short the St
Valeria’s church incident has ended.

===Part 17===
Up to a hundred hostages were released.

Avdocha and her men who had become ice statue is carried out with the help of the civil engineers. Those veteran soldiers, in the end, had
become ice and is drag off by the Asias on a cart. Only the word pitiful can be used to describe them.

Since Kuu is Avodocha’s pet, it also has to be taken away by the escorts. Ash silently prays, in hope that Veronica will treat it well.

More importantly, he now needs to complete the task that is at hand.

Even when he knew his actions are wrong, but Ash still climb up the icy altar, and started to rescue Jessica who is tied to the winged cross.

Fortunaly, the frozen magic did not spread to Jessica. Just that, in order to avoid looking at her naked skin while trying to save her, his
job has become tedious.

When Ash finally cut the rope and with both hands carry Jessica -

"Nn ..."

Jessica in Ash’s arms slowly opened her eyes.

Right after she found out that Ash is carrying her, her eyes widen.

"Y-You...... you are Ash Blake? Why...... are you in an Ark...?"

"Huh? Err…No, this is ..."

Ash regretted on his mistake.

He simply did not think that Jessica will regain her consciousness so soon.

Usher do not know how to remove the Ark. So before Eco’s magic runs out, he can only continue to wear it.

Clearly there is no other way to continue to hide the truth anymore, Ash can only give an excuse to justify.

"... Yeah, the <Silver Knights> is me. It is just that today my Ark is not silver in colour."

After Ash honestly confess, Jessica’s cheek turn red.

To use ice attacks against those mechanical bombs is simply ‘Silver Knight’ himself! Waa-wah, Ash-sama! "

"Sama?"

Ash is stunned. Jessica eyes are now watery.

Moreover, Jessica is only wearing her underwear. The cleavage made by her breast, can be seen. Even under such occasions, Ash cannot help but being seduce. In front of the beauty Jessica, the strong Ark cannot even come in handy.

"I am been determine for a long time, that my first time will be at the church altar."

"What lies! It is obvious that you had just thought about it!"

"I beg you, Ash-sama please give me your sperm now...!"

Somehow, Jessica actually began to take off her underwear on the spot. And the first thing she actually took off is her panties instead of
her bra.

"Your order of taking off your underwear is too strange, or it should be said, who even ask you to take them off!"

Ash quickly held Jessica's hands to stop her.

"Do not worry."

Jessica sexy lower abdomen is slowly exposed. Eventually, even the following parts are-

"Stop! This is too casual!"

"I'm ready, Ash-sama... Her goddess St Valeria is also staring at us."

"Her goddess Valeria is a protector of law! We will be arrest!"

"Hee hee... I didn’t think that you are so introvert."

Jessica's sweet smell is disturbing Ash.

"Uuh!"

Usher inexplicably felt dizzy; he almost fell down from the altar together with Jessica.

At this time, Rebecca speaks to Ash from behind.

"Hey, Ash! Hand her to me, you go and take care of Silvia."

Rebecca had long remove her Ark. She is helping the escorts to do their tasks. She should be very busy. However, this should probably she saw
that Ash is in trouble, so she could not bear in just becoming a bystander.

“Sorry to trouble you, Rebecca-san."

Ash hands Jessica to Rebecca.

"Ah, ah, Ash-sama, please stay!"

"S-Sorry... see you next time!"

Ash put Jessica’s regretful sound aside and ran to look for Silvia.

Along the way, the Ark breaks into sparkling fragments.

===Part 18===
Silvia is standing against the wall.

Her body wrapped in blankets given to her by the escorts. So her naked body that has been exposed not long ago is now wrapped up tightly. The
thing is, her curves can still be seen. After putting in, efforts for not focusing on those curves, Ash spoke to Silvia.

"Yo, Princess. Err ... Are you okay?"

The Ash suddenly became lost, he can only squeeze out this few words. It is a little embarrassing.

"Ahh. I’m not injured...... you saved me again."

My performance in nothing much, but rather Princess you are so cool."

"Y-You... what are you talking about!”

Silvia who is blushing probably has lost all her strength, she suddenly stumbles.

"... Careful!"

Usher immediately reached out, and caught Silvia's body.

The blanket wrapped around Silvia’s body drop off and finally fell on the ground.

"A-Are you alright?"

Ash look at the place above her neck and timidly asked.

He thought that he could not escape her iron fist, but Silvia did not show her usual angry expression.

"S-Sorry. That…. My waist ... I just suddenly..."

Silvia's eyes filled with tears.

If not because Ash held her in time, she would probably have fallen.

"Otherwise, I’ll give you a piggyback."

"Huh? But..."

"You don’t have to feel shy."

Ash smiled back and gently lifted Silvia.

Silvia who felt embarrass at the start, shortly after that hold on to Ash’s neck.

At that moment, Ash felt that Silvia breasts pressing on his back has change its shape.

"...huh!"

"What’s wrong, Ash?"

"N-Nothing ..."

While being unexpectedly stimulated, he blushes and at the same time, Ash continue his pace.

===Part 19===
On her way to the airship Silvanus while being piggybacked by Ash.

"...?"

Silvia is suddenly plunged into an incredible feeling.

''- Why is this? Being piggybacked by Ash, somehow I miss this feeling... Am I familiar with this back...?''

This nostalgic atmosphere is so strong until Silvia can barely hold back her tears.

''The only thing is, the gentleness of Ash’s back is just too comfortable -''

Silvia without realizing, doze off.

"Paladin ~ A. B. S. 1365.5 ~" is closed.
--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 04:57, 10 May 2013 (CDT)

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-09T08:50:31Z

Alviam099:

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-09T08:50:21Z

Alviam099:

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-05-08T15:27:37Z

Alviam099: /* Part 10 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man Anya was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. This time, she was
alone in one the many building thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Buisness Firm” hanging on the door, this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a
secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organized.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...? "

Browsing the data on her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeat the Necromancia may be turned into treat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly there is only a few sightings and reports which cause the investigations run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knights' is still not yet known. After all, the people who happen to be there are in chaos, such a result is not surprising.

The one who has the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps are non-other than Milgauss and Anya who are looking at the scene of the
incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is a valuable information.

That guy ...... since he participate in the riding a dragon festival, which means that he is a student right? "

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she to him, it is like admitting her own mistakes.

The guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knights'....... This incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.
Anya step towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letters is ordering him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back ......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good something was very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry ...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager kneel for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of the Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"And then happened is no wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which also caused quite a stir."

"What!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica.
Her reputation has shoke the whole continent.

Veronica intervene in many ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing in number of loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos’s fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long does Veronica is expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days ......"

If she rush there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance.
It has long been investigated that the defence of Ansarivan is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity
to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss command before he return to the Empire.

- During the period when I left, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just Anya, for Tantalos tribe too is also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had nly order them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh ... that ... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sense something bad.

"The thing is ...... uh ...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knock down.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinate.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi ...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because, she knows that they who are always careless, do not fit in
spying activities.

The rest since they have heard the name of Veronica they get carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, with their leading Mechanical engineering, non-stop expending their armies, but the strength is still not on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh??? Anya...- sama also want to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me ...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against
Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she is given the responsible to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly get an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow her foot slipped and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid lunged forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also loses his
balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blush, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her
breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for as to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrance fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no ... It is my entire fault ..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

Uhh, may I ask your name...? "

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter.

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask ......are you relative with Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lump of meat with a "plop, plop" shoke twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see ... you really looked alike."

No wonder previously he had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is Prim give a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now,
Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Ya, everybody say that, but ...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always culmsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref> Literally junior.</ref>I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists are full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I’m."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun' ...... this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you
refuse my apologize I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!!! Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why does Ash-sama became a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why ..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun' ...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace by ' to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason ......the situation had turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly put on a pose and run ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!"

"Huh?"

Ash’s warning is turned a deaf ear, Prim knocked into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash follow Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot more clumsier than Ash thought, for example, she would fall in a space without any obstacle, break a pile of plates,
tipped a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash will complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the true senpai<ref> Literally senior.</ref>.

Works that need to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it is already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, strictly speaking, there has been less work. The workload during flight will increase
drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only until after Veronica finish her dinner, Ash is allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprise Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash find a place to sit down, the start his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compare to
the students’ restaurant.

The taste not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pay more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat ...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl, but she is no exception. Now, Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take
care of Eco, he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating, Ash looks around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manual books. Anyway, there is still time to rest, Ash walked towards the bookshelf to
look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that excites his curiosity.

"This is ... ' The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has one to nine episodes of the series, the book seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and
carry them all over, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and complained, but since he couldn’t find any other books, Ash read this book since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane an ordinary humble student in school, but after nightfall, he became the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the
heroine, on the other hand is Kane's childhood friend, she usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appear and successfully
saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person with the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, Kane, in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed, the efforts that he put in, will make people cry, this made Ash
think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon is
modify to a mechanical dragon from its physical body with the Empire’s technological.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted with the exciting plot and quickly flip the
page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power the cease,
forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story is ends happily.

"Well ......it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intend to continue reading the second episode-
"Ash-sama! It turned out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The .....Her Royal Highness Princess asks for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That......"

"That......?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash senses something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an addition wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, but Ash no matter what stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the
bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But ... I'm a guy ..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Slightly, wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared ..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-! "

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake ... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but commented.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene! "

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err ... Can I take it off myself ...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too
rough ...Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants is cast aside.

"Wuu ..." <ref>Whining sound</ref>

Until the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash completely naked is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haiz ..." <ref>sighing sound</ref>

Nesting in a corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water into a cloudy white. Although the bathroom surrounded by the fragrance of
flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising, but soaking in the warm water with Veronica, made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub, he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close, it will be
difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica cannot understand Ash’s thought, and started the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing and Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Have you still not yet found that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place? "

"Ah ... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as refuge if encountered with danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded
with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in downtown high class hotels is because she believes that
there is no other place safer than the ship.

At this time, there is a maid across the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

The messenger had gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come to report in, in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about
this, the glass door slide open and the identity third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me ...... one-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The word "The fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha ...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia has not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only
women presence in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and ask Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh ...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t quickly answer, I allow you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash feel an invisible force
has bounded his hands and foots.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not bath<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in
the hot spring or something similar like this</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped with a bath towel around her body gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very awe of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in place in the
middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and talk straight to the point:

"Silvia, I call you here is to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is ... according to this logic, the one-sama you ......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik ......!" <ref>sound of squeaking</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our
brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazzy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, but I am only interested
in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country. "

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable ..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with Mirabel and Cassandra the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully, Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible, you must not let the Royal family to go on without
an heir

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, one-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think
that he would actually lost his lives for things that don’t make sense. If he is still alive ......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reason!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm ...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s
best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be ...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess ...
Stop kidding!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she eevn glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I ..."

“Or ...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You made Silvia don’t know where to look at. "

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wondering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is
reader.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, he immediately soak his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organized by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess
Veronica.

When visited by the royals or noblest, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding
Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation of the Imperial game is still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon
riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like
shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a
murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well ...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be
excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick
attack.

''"Ka Poof!"'' <ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not her! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play ...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is ... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification ......and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will
be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err ...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haiz''<ref>Depressing sound</ref>...... why I was born in this gesture?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why ... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You first listen to me, Dragons is a very wise race. Their cumulative history has been longer than human.

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with the human gesture must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there is a day
that the truth will be revel."

"You ......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh ...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is rode by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash saw Silvia is thrown out by Lancelot and fall heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumps over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly pass through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid ... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragon, he got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to woman."

Veronica laugh cheeky, Eco without giving up question her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to woman!"

"Hmph ...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune form women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that
extend."

Eco who is red in her face clench her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reasons to know."

"You really can made people angry by just looking at you”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building ...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no
shortage of excellent doctor."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a
play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blame on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over,
please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room - also Silvia's personal room.

Cool breeze are blown in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

No long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collide with me, the impact was so great which cause me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incidents that happened, but after that, she completely fail to recall anything.

“- Ow!”<ref>Surprised??</ref>

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit but clothing pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?
"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, is actually Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to
cover up his <Seikoku> ...... but right now, those things are not important important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have waked up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama takes the trouble to carry you back to the room."

"What did you say? Ash ... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many
who are injured ..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference with a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse office. They also said that even if you
are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concern about Princess Highness!"

Listen to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia’s could not help but feel moves and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good is Lancelot, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entireAcademy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, not only a bad judgment, but also cause Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette brought up the things that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blush.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"
Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. She thought all was seen through.

"Haiz ...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot master."

Silvia ashamed cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You didn’t have to belittle yourself! ..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she became emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realizes that her tongue slips.

She carelessly leak out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.
"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn ...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?" <ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my
English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia is still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompany her and play together.

Julius and Glenn are not only close friends, they are also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that the time the two are studying in Ansarivan, they are always competing for the first. That time Glenn is a good hearted and
lovable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring
on some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia will feel depressed.

"Glenn-dono ... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problem. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved rebuilding of St. Durham Square Square,
it is just that the troubled she faced cause her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly ...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica
thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoice because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what
onee-sama mean right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that …Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married with a princess, don’t you have your own thought?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been seal in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body
around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end
you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard ..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other
hand he look more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she is not being stare at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This is not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn ... Who the hell does he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while complaining angrily.

Presumably, he is annoyed at Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a sit? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even makes me feel impatient."

"Sorry ..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude is a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he is not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he is like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring ... he is also a cheerful and gentleman, he treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even my childhood memory is somewhat blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that Onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see ..."

Ash showed an embarrassing expression.

As a results, the felony Onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.
If not because of Onee-sama who stops him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono had already leave the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the Onii-sama is sentence, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that Onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that Onee-sama has large enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindedness</ref> to save a strong
knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength<ref>Same here</ref> is so enormous that I did not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared shrink in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn turn back, but the truth
is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca moved towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderously aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxiously pulled up the quilt to cover my head.

"If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I am to blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention, and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......"

"You do not need to apologize to me, that is but a accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I'm relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathe a sigh of relief.

"Anyway ... Why did you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash was shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well, 7:00 tomorrow morning, it is expected to have an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronica promised to allow me to ..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica, and now you really look a lot more like one”

Ash showed a suffering expression while looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away ... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worry, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let
Cosette to deal with her, but ......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Stood against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of my heart bow and apologize.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"Now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What if Eco is dissected by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true ......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why did the president not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the
Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca like she is gloating state the impossible conditions, then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed
--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 19:28, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User talk:Alviam099

2013-05-08T14:48:09Z

Alviam099: Created page with "Somebody talk to me!"

Somebody talk to me!

User talk:TJYYEO

2013-05-08T14:47:48Z

Alviam099:

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3

2013-05-08T14:43:44Z

Alviam099: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia==
===Part 1===
As the airship Silvanus arrived at Ansarivan-

The Necromacia’s summoner- Milgauss’s right-hand man Anya was stranded in Danebury, a commercial city west of Ansarivan. This time, she was
alone in one the many building thinking deeply

Despite the words "Rosetta’s Buisness Firm” hanging on the door, this is actually the name of a fictional industry. In other words, this is a
secret base operated by Milgauss and the Zepharos Empire’s Intelligence.

Basically, the interior had the taste of a business firm, the tables, chairs and bookcase being very neat and organized.

But presently there was only Anya in the room.

“'Silver Knight' ...? "

Browsing the data on her hand, Anya murmured and muttered.

Recently she has been diligently investigating the hero called 'Silver Knight'.

For Milgauss and Anya, the hero who defeat the Necromancia may be turned into treat to them.

The problem is that, surprisingly there is only a few sightings and reports which cause the investigations run into a bottleneck.

So far, the information related with the true identity of the 'Silver Knights' is still not yet known. After all, the people who happen to be there are in chaos, such a result is not surprising.

The one who has the most precise grasp of the situation, perhaps are non-other than Milgauss and Anya who are looking at the scene of the
incident.

As a result, what is widely said now may just be rumours, thus they could not find any valuable clues.

No, in Anya’s memories there is a valuable information.

That guy ...... since he participate in the riding a dragon festival, which means that he is a student right? "

It happens that because of some difficulties, Anya was afraid to inform this to Milgauss.

If she to him, it is like admitting her own mistakes.

The guy whom she didn't kill turned out to be the 'Silver Knights'....... This incident no matter what, Anya will never tell anyone.
Anya step towards the window, staring blankly at the sky.

"Milgauss-sama..."

A few days before, Milgauss received a confidential letter issued by the Ministry of Empire’s Intelligence.

Recorded in the letters is ordering him to return to the Empire. The Intelligence Department should be very interested in the Necromancia.

"Oh yeah, I have to finish the report before Migauss-sama comes back ......"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p113.jpg|thumb]]

"It's not good something was very wrong, Shamara!"

One of the men suddenly broke into the room.

He has a wheat-colored skin and dark hair.

He is a typical Tantalos guy.

"How many times do you want me to remind you? Now I’m called Anya! Do not use that name to call me!"

“S-Sorry ...... Anya.”

"It is Anya-sama."

"Yes... Anya-sama."

The teenager kneel for quite a while. On matter what happened in the past, Anya is the leader of the Tantalos tribe. No matter how familiar he is to her, there is still hierarchy, otherwise it is impossible to rule the others.

"And then happened is no wrong?"

"Th-That is the 'Ironblood Valkyrie' just came to visit Ansarivan, which also caused quite a stir."

"What!"

Anya’s eyes widened.

'Ironblood Valkyrie'- The Lautreamont Knight Country’s first Princess, Princess Veronica.
Her reputation has shoke the whole continent.

Veronica intervene in many ethnic strife around the continent, thus increasing in number of loss of those guerrilla forces.

This also includes many Tantalos’s fighters.

It is not exaggerating to say she is an enemy to all Tantalos.

"How long does Veronica is expected to stay?"

"According to official sources, five days ......"

If she rush there non-stop, she will arrive in three days at Ansarivan. For Anya who trained in the mountainous areas, it is but a slight distance.
It has long been investigated that the defence of Ansarivan is very weak and vulnerable. If you took a gamble, you will even have the opportunity
to assassinate Veronica- But Anya quickly dispelled such idea.

Because she remember Milgauss command before he return to the Empire.

- During the period when I left, you are to investigate clearly the ins and outs of the Ark-Dragner who defeated the Necromancia.

Not just Anya, for Tantalos tribe too is also the same, Milgauss' command is supreme and not to be defied.

Milgauss had nly order them to spy. Even if it is a godsend, Anya must not recklessly attack Veronica.

“Uh ... that ... "

"What happened?"

Looking at the hesitant look of the teenager, Anya sense something bad.

"The thing is ...... uh ...... after hearing the name 'Ironblood Valkyrie', the rest have left for Ansarivan.”

"What did you say!"

Anya swung her long hair, and the chair is knock down.

"The rest" that the guy said are the Tantalos who followed Anya down from the mountains to assist Milgauss, they are also Anya’s subordinate.

"I, I have tried to stop them! But Valery, Micha, Sergi ...... they didn’t listen to my advice."

"They just too reckless!"

Since Milgauss returned to the Empire, Anya let Valery rest. This is because, she knows that they who are always careless, do not fit in
spying activities.

The rest since they have heard the name of Veronica they get carried away by their emotions, Anya understand this.

The problem is blindly provoking the Knight country is not a wise move.

The Zepharos Empire over the past 50 years, with their leading Mechanical engineering, non-stop expending their armies, but the strength is still not on an equal footing with the Dragons.

They still have to bear with it.

At least before the Necromancia had officially come in handy -

"I will immediately leave for Ansarivan!"

"Ehhh??? Anya...- sama also want to join the assassination?"

"It is just the opposite I have to stop those guys!"

Anya raised her head resolutely and she rushed out of the room.

===Part 2===
"It is not suitable for me ...... with I should say that, fortunately it does not suit me."

Ash, who was forcibly taken to the airship Silvanus, for the first time in his life put on the attire of a butler.

His black tuxedo gives out an extra formal feeling, and there is a white bow tie at his neckline.

With the exception of is left hand is wrapped up in bandages like usual. It is better to say that he uses it as a small protest against
Veronica, rather than to cover his 'Seikoku'.

“Ash-kun, have you finished changing?"

A cheerful voice emerged from behind the door.

When Ash who froze in front of the mirror turned around, the owner of the voice opened the door and walked into the dressing room.

She is dressed in maid attire. Right after Veronica returned to the airship, she is given the responsible to take care of Ash.

Once he saw the maid’s cheerful smile, Ash suddenly get an unbelievable feeling of Deja Vu.

"Ah yeah! Ash-kun! This attire suits you very well!"

"Even with such praise, I don’t know what’s so happy about it."

"Hu ~? Why? You are really handsome!"

The maid somehow her foot slipped and she fell.

"Careful!"

Ash rushed to stretch out of his hand, but the helpless maid lunged forward with a greater force than expected, even Ash also loses his
balance.

"Ouch!"

While being stimulated by the maid’s soft body parts until he blush, the two of them fell to the ground together.

"It hurts...... It hurts....."

Ash who is trying to get up from the ground, found out that his left hand is grabbing the maid's breast. Not only was he shocked, because her
breast is not only soft, but it is also too big for as to hold it with one hand.

At the same time, a fragrance fruity smell entered his nose, Ash's cheeks suddenly became hot.

"S-Sorry!"

"No, no ... It is my entire fault ..."

Ash quickly recovers from the ground, reach out his hand to give the maid a lift. The maid somehow blushed and held his hand.

Only then, again Ash faces the maid.

Uhh, may I ask your name...? "

"I am Primrose Shelley. The servant of Silvanus. Please call me Prim, it sounds cuter.

The surname Shelley sounds familiar to Ash.

"I would like to ask ......are you relative with Cosette Shirley-san?"

"Ah!"

Prim suddenly exposed a cheerful smile. The two huge lump of meat with a "plop, plop" shoke twice.

"Do you know Cosette? She is my younger sister!"

"I see ... you really looked alike."

No wonder previously he had the feeling of Deja Vu.

The only thing is Prim give a more matured feeling than Cosette. Especially her body, when he remembers the feeling in his palm just now,
Ash’s mood became impetuous.

"Ya, everybody say that, but ...... I am not like Cosette with a good working ability, I’m always culmsy."

After Prim blew her nose, with the hem of her apron, she wiped her tears.

"However, Ash-kun, you are my first kohai!"<ref> Literally junior.</ref>I will make every effort to teach you!"

Seeing Prim’s fists are full of fighting spirit, Ash awkwardly explains:

"You have misunderstood. I did not come here to work!"

"Err, is that so?"

Prim is surprised for a moment.

"I am a student of the Dragon Riding Academy! It is just that the rude and unreasonable Princess with force brought me here. ......

"So to say, are you by any chance...... a breeder?"

"Uuh ... basically I’m."

As an irregular, Ash did not dare to admit loudly.

"My God! I’ve been calling you 'Ash-kun' ...... this is unforgivable! Please allow me to address you as 'Ash-sama' in the future! If you
refuse my apologize I will immediately commit suicide! "

"Ehhhhh!!! Just call me whatever you want! Just don’t die!"

Ash is desperately trying to appease her mood.

"... I had made a laughing stock of myself in front of you. Anyway, why does Ash-sama became a butler in this airship?"

Prim’s simple question made Ash cannot help but sighed.

"I would also like to ask why ..."

“- If you want to know, then I'll generously tell you? "

The owner of the solemn voice from the doorway is none other than Veronica the culprit.

As usual she is with her suit of armour, majestically standing in the doorway.

"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Prim is shocked, but she still respectfully bows.

In contrast, Ash cannot help but burst into roaring:

"Not bad, I really wish that you will immediately tell me!"

"I'll tell you why- Because of the fun."

Ash doubts his ears.

"I remember that I heard the word 'fun' ...?"

“Otherwise I can also replace by ' to pass time' if you don’t like it.”

Ash collapsed.

"B-Because of this reason ......the situation had turned out this way?"

"Exactly."

After replying coldly, Veronica looked at Prim.

“Prim, for the time being, make this kid your subordinate and educate him well, understood?”

"Yes Princess!"

Turing her back against Prim, purposely create some clashing sounds with her armour, Veronica left without even looking back.

“Wh-What is going to happen?”

While ignoring Ash feelings, Prim held his hand-

"Alright, Ash-sama, let’s get to work!"

Triumphantly put on a pose and run ahead of him –

"Hold on! That side has a wall!"

"Huh?"

Ash’s warning is turned a deaf ear, Prim knocked into the wall.

===Part 3===
Sweeping, cleaning, cooking...... Ash follow Prim the whole time, reluctantly helped with the various chores within the ship.

Only that Prim is a lot more clumsier than Ash thought, for example, she would fall in a space without any obstacle, break a pile of plates,
tipped a bucket of water in one of the corridors...... and many other embarrassing things.

Unconsciously, whenever Prim wanted to do anything -

"I’ll do it!"

Ash will complete it on her behalf.

They confused many people regarding who is the true senpai<ref> Literally senior.</ref>.

Works that need to be done is like a huge mountain. Until the sky had turned dark, Ash only then realized that it is already nightfall.

According to Prim, the ship is now in its rest state, strictly speaking, there has been less work. The workload during flight will increase
drastically.

This gigantic machine can actually carry dozens of crew and cargo during the flight - until now it is still difficult for Ash to believe it.

===Part 4===
Only until after Veronica finish her dinner, Ash is allowed to rest.

After receiving his meal in the kitchen, he entered the servant’s lounge. The empty room surprise Ash a little bit.

"Well, it's also alright this way."

Ash find a place to sit down, the start his meal.

The dishes tonight are walnut bread, vegetable stewed duck, cabbage and corn salad. There is not much difference from eating this compare to
the students’ restaurant.

The taste not bad, but it is not good until someone will appreciate it will tears.

Ash suddenly remembered an image of Veronica dining.

The dishes that Veronica ate are similar to his. It seems that, rather than the taste, she pay more attention to nutritional balance.

-The thought of eating made Ash miss Eco.

"Did Eco obediently eat ...?"

Dragons basically eat five meals per day.

Even though Eco is born in the form of a delicate and charming girl, but she is no exception. Now, Ash didn’t have any spare energy to take
care of Eco, he can only look forward to Cosette’s and Rebecca’s help.

After eating, Ash looks around the lounge.

The bookshelf placed beside the wall has novels and manual books. Anyway, there is still time to rest, Ash walked towards the bookshelf to
look for books that he is interested in. In the end he found a title that excites his curiosity.

"This is ... ' The Sky Dragon Knight Chronicles'?"

The bookshelf has one to nine episodes of the series, the book seem to be very popular. The size of these books can be put into a bag and
carry them all over, the cover illustration is the preferred choice girls who are in their teens.

So, the handsome Dragon Knight on the illustration of the cover of is that famous '''Silver Knight'''.

"Damn, it is all because of this novel."

Even though he is angry and complained, but since he couldn’t find any other books, Ash read this book since it is better than none.

The protagonist Kane an ordinary humble student in school, but after nightfall, he became the Silver Knight to fight off evil. Alisha the
heroine, on the other hand is Kane's childhood friend, she usually thinks that the useless Kane is a good for nothing.

In the beginning of the story, the unfortunate Alisha caught in a kidnapping case, later the heroic 'Silver Knight' appear and successfully
saved her out of the woods, and captivated her mind.

Of course, she did not know that Kane is actually the same person with the <Silver Knight>-

"Hmm ... I didn’t expect it to be quite interesting."

In the story, Kane, in order to avoid his true identity from being revealed, the efforts that he put in, will make people cry, this made Ash
think about himself.

On the second half of the story, Kane is in a bitter struggle with a mysterious dragon. The results are shocking, it seems that the dragon is
modify to a mechanical dragon from its physical body with the Empire’s technological.

Facing such abnormally strong enemy, how is Kane going to fight against it – Ash is attracted with the exciting plot and quickly flip the
page. Later, Kane use ice magic to freeze the dragon control device to reduce the temperature to a low temperature until the power the cease,
forcing the device to stop.

Therefore, the story is ends happily.

"Well ......it is also good to read some books occasionally."

When Ash intend to continue reading the second episode-
"Ash-sama! It turned out that you are here!"

The badly bruised Prim rushed into the lounge.

"Prim-san? Anything? Why are you panicking like that?"

"T-T-The .....Her Royal Highness Princess asks for you!"

Ash with a surprised face stood up.

"I just thought that I’m finally free! So ... Where shall I go to?"

"That......"

"That......?"

“The location is the bathroom! I'll lead you there! "

"Hold on!...... What’s the current situation?"

Why did he need to go to the bathroom? Ash senses something bad.

"Come on, Ash-sama. The princess command is not to be defied! Let’s depart!"

Prim pulled Ash’s arm and ran.

"Wait a minute, there is a wall!"

"Uwa ......"

A sound of "Bang" is heard, there is now an addition wound on Prim’s body.

===Part 5===
"Come in, Ash."

Veronica’s grim voice came from the other side of the frosted glass.

"Her Royal Highness Princess already said so, just walked in boldly."

Even though Prim gives him a nudge while smiling, but Ash no matter what stood still.

Veronica is in the bathroom. With her armour off her body, the outline of her body is shown is on the frosted glass that is separating the
bathroom and dressing room.

Needless to say, that the outline is obviously naked.

"But ... I'm a guy ..."

"What are you procrastinating for? Do you want to be beheaded?"

Veronica’s voice is sounded behind the frosted glass. It is no joke if he was arrested and beheaded in a place like this.

"Come this way, please."

There is already four maids waiting in the changing room.

"Hurry, hurry, Ash-sama! Quickly take off your clothes!"

Prim said to Ash from behind.

"Slightly, wait for a moment! I'm not mentally prepared ..."

“Ash- sama you are too naive! Once I resorted to the art of stripping, anyone will instantly become naked! Now-! "

"Uwaa! Prim-san why do you take off your clothes!"

With a busty breast in front, Ash’s body cannot help but stiffen.

"Ah, I made a mistake ... tee hee."

"How do you mistake your own clothes with the others?"

Even when Ash moves his sight away, he still could not help but commented.

"Hey! Prim, could you please not intervene! "

The four maids push Prim aside and surround Ash.

“Sorry, Ash-sama, we are merely acting upon Her Royal Highness Princess’s orders!"

"Err ... Can I take it off myself ...?"

"Please obediently submit!"

Hands from all directions stretched out to seize Ash’s clothes. Because they are all women, even if Ash tried to resist, he cannot do it too
rough ...Before Ash could make up his mind, his tuxedo and shirt are stripped off, and even his pants is cast aside.

"Wuu ..." <ref>Whining sound</ref>

Until the bandage on his left hand is also removed mercilessly by the maids, Ash completely naked is taken into the bathroom.

===Part 6===
"Haiz ..." <ref>sighing sound</ref>

Nesting in a corner of the wide bathtub, Ash deeply sighed with a long breath.

Fortunately, the royal’s special bathing agent turns the warm water into a cloudy white. Although the bathroom surrounded by the fragrance of
flowers so comfortable that you will sleep without realising, but soaking in the warm water with Veronica, made the situation tense.

The only good news is because of the big bathtub, he is able to keep a safe distance from Veronica. If they are too close, it will be
difficult not to pay attention to Veronica’s nude body.

"Anything? You seem unhappy."

Veronica cannot understand Ash’s thought, and started the conversation.

"Who do you think the culprit is..."

"This is the bathroom, can’t you relax?"

"How can I! Anyway, why are you so carefree? I heard that the <Ironblood Valkyrie> made many enemies."

After hearing Ash’s teasing and Veronica didn’t even budge one bit.

Foolish question. Have you still not yet found that you are in Ansarivan’s most secure place? "

"Ah ... I see."

The airship Silvanus.

Equipped with cannons, thick armour and can take off as refuge if encountered with danger. Not only that, the ship around also surrounded
with seven escorts.

The captain Glenn is even an Ark-Dragner. The reason that Veronica didn’t stay in downtown high class hotels is because she believes that
there is no other place safer than the ship.

At this time, there is a maid across the frosted glass reports to Veronica:

“The fourth Royal Highness Princess has just arrived.”

The messenger had gone for a long time...... forget about it. Tell her to immediately come to report in, in the bathroom. "

"Yes, Princess."

After receiving the Veronica instructions, the maid quickly disappeared.

“The fourth…”

Ash confusedly twist his neck to one side.

Although he seems to have heard this wording before, but for a moment he could not remember who is it. Just when he has a bad feeling about
this, the glass door slide open and the identity third person is shown.

“E-Excuse me ...... one-sama."

After hearing that voice Ash is dumbfounded.

"Her Royal Highness Princess?"

Silvia is standing in the doorway of the bathroom naked.

The word "The fourth Royal Highness Princess” and Silvia's face is finally connected.

Even though the vision is blur because of the vapour, but the dazzling beauty of Silvia cannot be covered by mere vapour.

"Wha ...! That voice...... Is it Ash?"

It appears that Silvia has not been notified that Ash is also present. Of course, this is also because she firmly believes that there is only
women presence in the bathroom.

Silvia’s body is not even covered with a towel.

"W-Why would you be in a place like this!"

Silvia quickly squatted down and huddle himself after knowing the presence of Ash

"Well, well, Ash-sama. What a coincidence."

Cosette appeared immediately after Silvia. Obviously the situation is not right, but she looked calm and helps cover Silvia with a towel.

After she saw Cosette’s face, Prim became happy.

"Ahh, Cosette!"

"Ah, Prim?"

Ash ignored the two sisters who are hugging each other without realising the situation, and ask Veronica:

"How come…..? Why is Her Royal Highness Princess here?"

"Is there anything to be surprised about? Is sisters bathing together so illogical?"

“Uh ...... there is nothing strange for sisters to bath together So, I shouldn’t bother the reunion of you sisters, now please excuse-”

"Don’t quickly answer, I allow you to join."

Although it is said as allowed verbally, the truth it has the same meaning as an order for "forbidden to leave". Ash feel an invisible force
has bounded his hands and foots.

"Silvia, what are you shy about? I don’t mind if you still have not bath<ref>Japanese usually bath and clean their body before they dip in
the hot spring or something similar like this</ref>. Quickly come and soak in this warm bath."

"I-I...... understand."
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p133.jpg|thumb]]

Silvia wrapped with a bath towel around her body gingerly sat in the bathtub.

Probably she is very awe of Veronica, Silvia maintained a fairly wide distance. On the other hand she is sitting nearer towards Ash.

"What are you afraid about, sit a little more closer."

"Y-Yes ..."

Silvia move slightly closer. Even so, she is still three meters away from Veronica. According to her position, she is almost in place in the
middle of Veronica and Ash.

Veronica looks unhappy, but did not continue to pester Silvia, she changed the subject and talk straight to the point:

"Silvia, I call you here is to introduce you to a marriage."

"... What?"

Silvia seems to not understand what she just heard. All of a sudden, Ash also did not grasp the meaning of the word "marriage".

"You are already 16-years-old. In our country to married at this age is normal."

"T-The question is ... according to this logic, the one-sama you ......”

"What did you say?"

"Yik ......!" <ref>sound of squeaking</ref>

Being stared by a pair of eagle’s eyes, Silvia’s body tremble endless.

"I'm busy dealing with military affairs. But more than anyone else, I worry about the Knight’s Royal family. Do you realise? Since our
brother- Julius’s sentence, The royal family’s future has been hazzy. Although I’m first in the line for the throne, but I am only interested
in leading troops for war, I’m not fit to be king of a country. "

"Onee-sama is not unsuitable ..."

"I say this my own self, there couldn’t be anything that is wrong."

However, besides you, there is Mirabel and Cassandra one-sama! "

"Silvia, now we are talking about you. There has nothing to do with Mirabel and Cassandra the both of them."

"How come..."

"Listen carefully, Silvia, you need to give birth to a healthy child as soon as possible, you must not let the Royal family to go on without
an heir

"......!"

This type of talk made Silvia suddenly burst out red in the face.

Although he is only listening, but Ash also cannot help but feel embarrassed.

"What are you talking about, one-sama!"

"If you do have any dissatisfaction, you should go to Julius’s grave and complain...... Wait, that guy does not even have his grave. To think
that he would actually lost his lives for things that don’t make sense. If he is still alive ......"

By mention of the name of Prince Julius, Silvia couldn’t sustain herself to argue on his behalf.

"Please do not say anything bad about onii-sama! He must have his own reason!"

Veronica looks pitifully towards Silvia.

"Hmm ...... so to speak, I remember you used to be very close Julius. Oh ya, I want to help introduce you to a marriage, the person Julius’s
best friend."

Silvia’s eyes widen.

"Could it be ...?"

"Yes, he is Glenn McGuire of our knights."

After hearing that name, even Ash was shocked.

"What are you kidding about?"

Ash who can no longer tolerate with a splash, suddenly stood up.

"How can it be because he is an Ark-Dragner, you choose some guy who identity is unknown for the marriage of Her Royal Highness Princess ...
Stop kidding!"

Even when Ash is furious, but Veronica no only she is not shaken, she eevn glowered at him.

"Brat, what qualifications do you have to comment on what I’m doing?"

"That, I ..."

“Or ...... do you have unspeakable relationship with Silvia?”

Veronica's eyes are even more focus.

"Th-There is no such thing!"

Ash quickly denied, but Veronica coldly sneers.

"If that being the case, you are not qualified to interrupt."

"Err ..."

“Moreover, can you cover up your front? You made Silvia don’t know where to look at. "

Veronica is right, Silvia’s eyes are wondering. Moreover, even Veronica has been soaking in the water for a longer time, but Silvia's face is
reader.

“- Uwaa!”

Only then Ash remembers that he is naked, he immediately soak his body in the water.

===Part 7===
The next day, the Imperial game organized by all students started.

The so-called Imperial game, to put it bluntly, is done by the advanced course students by performing their skills in front of Princess
Veronica.

When visited by the royals or noblest, performing this type of athletic activities is a well-established tradition of the dragon riding
Academy.

During the time Ash was taken away to serve Veronica, the preparation of the Imperial game is still running normally in the arena.

Even Veronica who has always been rigorous and comprehensive did not reject this tradition, and promised to attend the match.

The game event is – Dragon riding Cricket.

Maestro, Strada, Asia, Hydra ……four different types of dragons, each field a different position in the same game, a very special dragon
riding game.

Veronica is looking from the arena’s VIP seats. Today, she is also dressed in heavy armour.

Captain Glenn McGuire equipped with an Ark like a shadow remain by her side. The remaining six escorts surround Veronica in a circle like
shape.

The auditorium has long been packed with the students and the citizens of Ansarivan.

If anyone attempt to assassinate Veronica, it is easy to mix in with this group of audience. The reason Glenn and the others are with a
murderous look is probably cause by this.

"Eh ..."

This morning, Ash also as a butler stays beside Veronica. After one night, Veronica is still reluctant to exempt him from his duties.

Besides that, last night Ash spends his night in the ship's lounge. It has been a long time that he has not spent the night with Eco.

"Anything? Worrying about your Pal?"

Having seen through Ash's mood, Veronica chatted to him.

Even when the audience cheers reach up into the sky, but her voice is still loud and clear.

"Well ...... in a way."

"What’s to be worrying about? Won’t the staff of the Dragon Scotia will help to take care of dragons?"

"No, Eco must be taken care by me -"

While Ash is halfway through explaining…..

"Found you!"

Eco yell while rushed to him.

Although the escorts led by Glenn immediately put on an alert posture, but it is clear to them the incoming person is someone who can be
excluded without needing the use of force.

Veronica also lifts her hand and wave at them for them to stop.

"What are you messing around right here!"

Eco when the distance is near she immediately leap and did a summersault. She drew a beautiful arc in mid-air to perform a jumping kick
attack.

''"Ka Poof!"'' <ref>sound of Ash being hit. ~~ *Ouch*</ref>

His stomach is severely kicked, Ash painfully moans out loud, he kneel down on the spot.

Eco angrily glared at Ash who is suffering without any reason.

“You better be ready, hurry up! How am I able to play this game if you are not her! "

Ash is surprise for a moment, and looked upwards towards Eco.

“Play ...... you intend to participate in this competition?”

"Of course! Anyway, it feels very interesting!"

"The question is ... how you going to participate?"

"Hu?"

This time, it is Eco’s turn to be dumbstruck.

"You must ride a dragon to receive the qualification ......and how am I able to ride you?"

Veronica who is listening to the two’s conversation, cannot help but smile.

"Oh, to think that there is a time that the 'Boy who can ride any dragon' wits' cannot show his own ability."

"That's because there exist some problem that cannot be solve because of physics!"

"Are you looking down on me? Who says that you are riding me? It is also ok for me to ride you! Quick, lay on the ground!"

Ash frightened with creeps shouted:

"No matter who is riding there is no way for us to play! How can I a mere Human compete with the others dragons? In a blink of an eye, I will
be stepped on and get smash up!"

"Err ...... or else I will let you try by putting on the Ark -"

"I have not heard which Ark-Dragner had been crawling while lying on the ground. Moreover, the rules prohibit the use of magic!"

The two of the a having a argument, at last Eco gave in. She seems disappointed and dejected.

"''Haiz''<ref>Depressing sound</ref>...... why I was born in this gesture?"

"Eco."

"Do not be discouraged, the one who is called Eco whatever."

Surprisingly, Veronica tried to cheer up Eco.

"Why ... I do not need any people to comfort me."

"You first listen to me, Dragons is a very wise race. Their cumulative history has been longer than human.

"... What are you trying to express?"

"In other words, you who are born with the human gesture must have a reason. Even if the reason remains unclear for now, but there is a day
that the truth will be revel."

"You ......"

When Eco is accidentally starring at Veronica, the whistle that signifies the start of the game is blown.

Dressed in a dragonsuit, the riders on each respective Pal quickly spread out.

"Oh, even Silvia took part! Oh ...... and the opponent is actually Rebecca’s team? This is worth seeing."

Veronica showing an unusual rare happy expression muttered-

"Kyaa!"

Silvia and Lancelot is knocked out from the ring by Cú Chulainn who is rode by Rebecca.

===Part 8===
"Her Royal Highness Princess!"

Ash saw Silvia is thrown out by Lancelot and fall heavily on the ground, he immediately rushed out.

He jumps over the auditorium straight towards the arena. Swiftly pass through the crowds of dragons towards the place where Silvia fell.

The game is suspended because Silvia temporarily lost conscious.

Veronica looked at Ash, muttered:

"That kid ... he did not even hesitate to run towards a group of dragon, he got guts."

"Hmm, what’s so strange about that?"

Eco snapped at Veronica.

“But it seems that he is not used to woman."

Veronica laugh cheeky, Eco without giving up question her:

"What do you mean by that? It is best for you to explain clearly!"

"What?"

“That guy lives with me all day long. How can he be not used to woman!"

"Hmph ...... while staying with a little girl like you, how can he be immune form women? When he saw me naked, he is embarrassed until that
extend."

Eco who is red in her face clench her teeth.

"Wh-What do you say! Why were you naked?"

"Due to adult circumstances, a kid like you has no reasons to know."

"You really can made people angry by just looking at you”

When Eco is angrily stamping around, Glenn quietly whispers to Veronica.

"The boy seems intended to send Silvia Her Royal Highness to the school building ...... are we going to sit here idly? Silvanus also is in no
shortage of excellent doctor."

"Let him be."

Veronica briskly stood up, looking around at the crowd.

"Everyone listen carefully!"

The strong-willed voice echoed, at the same time, the arena is silence for a moment. Everyone sight is focused on Veronica, just like in a
play.

"Cú Chulainn’s collision is allowed according to the rules, everything has to be blame on my sister's immaturity, the game is not over,
please proceed!"

The audience suddenly gave a thunderous applause, the game is resumed.

===Part 9===
"Err ..."

The instant she opens her eyes, she is greet by the familiar chandeliers.

This is the girl’s dormitory – the top floor of Epona, the royal family’s room - also Silvia's personal room.

Cool breeze are blown in slowly from the opened windows.

The sun at the sky is slowly setting.

"How do I ...?"

Silvia was quite startled.

No long after the game started, Cú Chulainn collide with me, the impact was so great which cause me to fall from Lancelot-

Until here, Silvia still remembers the incidents that happened, but after that, she completely fail to recall anything.

“- Ow!”<ref>Surprised??</ref>

She looks on her body, and found out that she is not wearing a dragonsuit but clothing pyjamas.

When did someone help me put it on?
"Are you alright, Princess Highness?"

When she suddenly heard a man's voice, Silvia could not help but move her body backwards.

"... Why are you here?"

Silvia simply did not even expect the smiling person at the bedside, is actually Ash.

Although he is now wearing the uniform of a butler, but the sleeve on his left hand reveal a small portion of bandage. He really insisted to
cover up his <Seikoku> ...... but right now, those things are not important important.

Why would a guy be in the girl's dormitory where men are forbidden from entering?

Let alone Silvia Lautreamont’s boudoir!

“Oh, you have waked up, Princess Highness?"

At this time, Cosette stuck her face out from the kitchen and Silvia immediately asked her to explain.

"Cosette, what is this about?! Why is Ash in my room?!"

“It would be rude if you use those words you know. Ash-sama takes the trouble to carry you back to the room."

"What did you say? Ash ... carry me?"

Being stare by Silvia Ash starts to shrink.

"Don’t be so angry with me. Initially, I brought you to the nurse office, but when the imperial game is in progress, so there are also many
who are injured ..."

"Today's nurse office is simply no difference with a field hospital."

Cosette with a wry smile added.

"Once the doctor found out that Princess had only a slight bruise, they kicked you out of the nurse office. They also said that even if you
are the princess, right now, there is no time to give you special treatment."

Finally they managed to clarify the situation, but Silvia is not satisfied.

"Even if what you say is true, why are you obligated to carry me?"

"Of course it is because that I’m concern about Princess Highness!"

Listen to Ash who speaks confidently- Silvia’s could not help but feel moves and beats heavily.

"Ha ha ......"

Without realising Silvia mood, Ash suddenly burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?"

"Nothing. I’m just thinking, no matter how good is Lancelot, to clash directly with Cú Chulainn is just too much."

What Ash said is indeed the truth.

Maestro Cú Chulainn is undoubtedly the strongest Dragon of the entireAcademy.

Silvia orders to face Cú Chulainn head-on, not only a bad judgment, but also cause Lancelot to become injured.

"He he. It is because Princess Highness want to show her best in front of Veronica-sama."

Hearing Cosette brought up the things that she is most concerned about, Silvia immediately blush.

"S-Shut up! Things are not like what you said!"
Although Silvia is denying, Ash and Cosette still just smile. She thought all was seen through.

"Haiz ...... I am simply unworthy of becoming Lancelot master."

Silvia ashamed cannot help but says some discouraging words.

"You didn’t have to belittle yourself! ..."

Ash even though puzzled, tries to comfort her, but she became emotional.

"You shut the hell up, I really can’t become Lancelot’s master! Lancelot should have been entrusted to him, and not me!"
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p149.jpg|thumb]]

"Hey ... What do you mean by that?" Ash with a surprised look peeped at Silvia's face.

Silvia suddenly realizes that her tongue slips.

She carelessly leak out a long time secret.

"N-Nothing! There’s no big deal! Forget what I just said!"

At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door.
"Princess Silvia. You have a guest."

The voice across the door is from an old lady, the Epona dormitory’s warden.

It is rare that the warden would personally bring a guest.

“Guest? ...... Who is it? "

Shouldn’t be a onee-sama ... Silvia is terribly frightened, but the name from the warden mouth is not what she expected.

"Glenn McGuire-sama."

"What-!"

"Glenn ...... that poker face?"

Ash also spring up from the chair shouting.

"Sorry to interrupt, Princess Silvia."

Once entered the room, Glenn kneel down and respectfully salute.

"...... Glenn-dono, why are you here?" <ref>This sentence here use a very polite form of speaking or what we called court language since my
English is limited please help me correct this.</ref>

Putting on a calm front, Silvia from her bed look downward towards Glenn.

- When Silvia is still small, Glenn and his brother- Prince Julius often accompany her and play together.

Julius and Glenn are not only close friends, they are also rivals. <ref>The rivals here is in the sense of competing with each other.</ref>

It is said that the time the two are studying in Ansarivan, they are always competing for the first. That time Glenn is a good hearted and
lovable guy- but now he felt like a different person.

His beauty still remains, but people cannot feel the change in expression. The feeling of looking at his face is not any better from staring
on some ice carvings.

Perhaps his expression is frozen since the day Julius committed the 'dragon slaying' crime.

Whenever she saw Glenn’s face, Silvia will feel depressed.

"Glenn-dono ... if onee-sama sent you here, please make the long story short."

"Veronica-sama asked me to visit you and check out your condition.”

"If it is so, as you can see, I do not have any serious problem. So you satisfied?"

She obviously does not want to say this, but Silvia still blurted out words which are full of spicy tone.

"...... Understood. I will report clearly to Veronica-sama. Next, I also brought message from Veronica-sama."

"You may say it."

Feeling a heavy pressure on her stomach, at the same time, Silvia urged his to speak.

A message from Veronica is definitely never a good thing.

"Tomorrow at noon, Veronica-sama scheduled to pay a visit of condolences on the streets."

"Is it......"

Originally the official reason Veronica visit Ansrivan is to give condolences to the people involved rebuilding of St. Durham Square Square,
it is just that the troubled she faced cause her to forget completely about it.

"So I need to accompany onee-sama to give condolences to the affected people- is that right?"

"No, you don’t need to accompany."

"What did you say?"

The unexpected answer stunned Silvia.

"Veronica-sama’s orders are, tomorrow you must go to the St Valleria church to seek for repentance."

"Repentance? Why?

"Please forgive me for saying it bluntly ...... Veronica-sama was angered by your disgrace."

The so-called disgrace should be referring to the fall from the dragon’s back during the Imperial game. At the end of the day, Veronica
thinks that Silvia's performance simply foolhardy.

Just like rubbing salt on the wound, Glenn continues to say:

"In addition, during the prayers, you’re not allowed to be accompanied by a maid."

"... Is it so? So when the street are full of rejoice because of onee-sama’s condolences, I must act like a nun praying alone, this is what
onee-sama mean right?"

Glenn without looking at the self-mocking Silvia, officially response:

I’m nothing but a carrier pigeon. Then, I will be taking my leave."

Silvia impulsively stopped Glenn who is planning to leave.

"Wait a moment, Glenn-dono!"

"... May I ask what the problem?"

Just like ice his eyes stare straight towards Silvia.

Glenn-dono... that …Have you heard from onee-sama about the marriage? "

"I have heard slightly about it."

Glenn without blinking an eye replied coldly.

"Is it?"

Even though marriage is a lifetime event, Glenn attitude is cold and almost no feeling.

"...... There is nothing more. You may leave."

Glenn respectfully bow and ready to leave the room, but -

"This is the first time I saw such detestable carrier pigeon."

Unexpectedly, Ash from the side calls out loud to retain Glenn.

"Anyway, your attitude ain’t it too much? You are going to be married with a princess, don’t you have your own thought?"

Ash simply throws out Silvia’s question that has been seal in her heart.

Silvia was surprised and even forgotten to stop him.

Glenn paused to stare back at Ash.

"I’m Princess Veronica’s knight, I must obey the command Her Highness."

Even Silvia realised Ash with a surprised look gasped.

"What did you say? So you are saying that you are loyal to her? If she ordered you to die, you would have no objection against dying?"

"Absolutely!"

Glenn readily replied, which made the others felt no hint of hesitation.

"You are just like a puppet ...... Don’t you have your own will?"

Originally, Glenn who takes dying as no big deal, but now his switch is flip over by Ash’s criticise. This time he turned his whole body
around and strides towards Ash.

“……You are called Ash Blake, am I right? Perhaps you have the credit for saving this city, but don’t you get carried away because in the end
you will only play a small role."

Ash frowned because of Glenn’s criticise.

"What do you mean?" Are you trying to negate the efforts of Eco and mine? "

"I will not deny. Luck is part of the strength, but -"

At the moment, Glenn’s eyes emit a breath-taking aura.

"Remember your own place."

Leaving behind words that is as heavy as iron, Glenn turned around and left the room.

"That bastard ..."

Ash exposed angry expression staring at the closed door. Even when being stare by those eyes, Ash is not even showing any fear, on the other
hand he look more like a raging pillar of fire.

But Silvia is the contrary of Ash. Her whole body is trembling. Even when she is not being stare at, her fingers and knees are shaking.

The gentle and kind Glenn in the past could emit such mournful eyes. This is not only caused her feel more pressure, but she also could not believe it.

===Part 10===
"Damn ... Who the hell he think he is."

Ash is walking around in the room, while angrily complained.

Presumably, he is annoyed Glenn for not able to talk it over with him.

It seems that Ash did not think that "his own strength is never weaker than his".

Seeing Ash’s angry expression, Silvia's mood turned a little bit relaxed.

"You might as well take a sit? Look at you, moving around like a monkey, it even made me feel impatient."

"Sorry ..."

Even when Ash obediently sat down on the chair beside the bed, but it is still difficult to eliminate the feeling of hate.

"Princess, aren’t you angry? In any case, his attitude would be a little too cold!"

"Right, it is cold...... but he is not such a person years ago."

"How?"

"In the past, he is like my other brother. That time, Glenn-dono is as warm as spring ... he is also a cheerful and gentle gentleman, he
treated me with love like his own sister."

"When did this happen?"

"Onii-sama was sentenced a decade ago. This happens before that…... when I’m about four or five years old. Even my childhood memory is
somewhat blur, but so far, I still remember clearly that onii-sama and Glenn-dono love me very much."

"I see ..."

Ash exposed an embarrassing expression.

As a results, the felony onii-sama committed not only hurt the Lautreamont Royal Family, but also caused a great impact on his best friend.
If not because of onee-sama who stops him, I’m afraid that Glenn-dono had already leave the Knight’s country...... I heard that, when the
onii-sama is sentence, Glenn-dono became dissolute."

"Really?"

"Judging from this, we could say that onee-sama is the one who saved Glenn-dono. At the same time, it also proves that onee-sama has large
enough strength<ref>The strength here does not signify muscle strength, it mean mental strength and open mindeness</ref> to save a strong
knight such as Glenn-dono."

Silvia's eyes drift out of the window, watching the evening and deep sky, she muttered:

“Her strength<ref>Same here</ref> is so enormous that I did not have any hope to beat her...... "

"Princess Highness."

Just then, there is sudden knock on the door, Silvia scared shrink in to a ball. At first they thought Glenn turn back, but the truth
is......

"I’m entering."

The one who swing open the door, was actually Rebecca.

"President!"

Rebecca move towards the bedside and looked at Silvia's face.

"Just now I didn’t hold back. Looking at you with a murderously aura rushing over, I cannot help but want to show my real ability. I have
reflected on my immaturity."

Silvia is terrified, she anxious pulled up the quilt to cover my head.

If they wanted to find out whose responsibility is it, I was in the wrong. I blame because I was too concerned about Veronica’s attention,
and order Lancelot the rushed out head-on......

"You do not need to apologize to me, that is but a accident in the game, and I did not have any serious injuries."

"Is it? Then I relieved."

Seeing Rebecca’s cheeky soft smile, Silvia breathe a sigh of relief.

"Anyway ... Why do you purposely came here?"

"Ahh!! Yes, in fact, I'm looking for Ash."

"Me?"

Ash shocked while looking at Rebecca.

"Well 7:00 tomorrow morning is expected to have an emergency meeting, issues naturally about Princess Veronica’s condolences."

"Understood, but I cannot guarantee that Princess Veronique promised to allow me to ..."

Ash answered without confidence, but Rebecca reveals a playful smile.

I had already forgotten that you are the attendant of Princess Veronica it, and now you really look a lot more one”

Ash exposed suffering expression, looking down at his own clothing.

"I can’t wait to take it off and throw it away ... and I’m really worried about Eco."

To reduce Ash’s worriedness, Rebecca stated with a smile:

"Don’t have to worry so much about it, about Eco’s daily life, the student’s council will give her our full support. Initially, I hope to let
Cosette to deal with her, but ......"

"I'm sorry, but now, Princess’s problem alone had already caused me a lot of problem."

Stood against the wall, Cosette from the bottom of my heart bow and apologize.

Ash looked puzzled.

"Huh? Who is the one responsible for taking care of Eco?"

"Now we made an exception for letting Angela-sensei to help take care of her"

Hearing Rebecca's answer, Ash suddenly turned pale and stood up.

"Why is she given to the number one dangerous person?! What is Eco is dissect by her!"

"Don’t worry, I think Angela-sensei seems to have changed her ways."

"Are you sure ...?"

“No problem, if Eco encounter any crisis, your <Seikoku> will also notify you."

"Y-Your words are true ......"

"M-May I ask."

The restless Silvia interrupts from beside. In fact, she was concerned about a problem for a long time.

"Why president did not ask me to attend the tomorrow’s meeting?"

After a long silence, Rebecca said flatly:

"Princess Veronica already told me. Tomorrow you were ordered to go to the church for repentance is not? How can I appoint any work of the
Student's Council to you?"

"How come…..."

"If there is any dissatisfaction, show your strength that is beyond Princess Veronica."

Rebecca like she is gloating state the impossible conditions, then she took Ash and left.

"Princess VS Princess ~ A.B.S.1365.5 ~" is closed
--[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]] ([[User talk:TJYYEO|talk]]) 19:28, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

==References and Translation Notes==
<references />

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Back to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]
| Return to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi|Main Page]]
| Forward to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi

2013-05-08T14:38:11Z

Alviam099: /* Editors */

[[Image:Seikoku cover.jpg|280px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]

'''''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi''''' (星刻の竜騎士, lit. ''The Star-Marked {{furigana|Dragon Knight|Dragner}}''), also very well known as '''''Seikoku no Dragner''''', is a Japanese light novel series written by Shiki Mizuchi and illustrated by Kohada Shimesaba. The series has currently 11 volumes and is published by [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/MF%E6%96%87%E5%BA%ABJ/MF_Bunko_J MF Bunko J].

== Story Synopsis ==
Ansarivan Dragon Riding Academy is for boys and girls who had made contracts with dragons. Ash Blake had a Seikoku on his hand, a proof of being a contractor, but he didn't have any dragons for his partner. One day, a dragon within him wakes up from a certain incident. However, the dragon that appeared was different from other dragons. It wasn't in a form of a dragon but had a form of a girl!?

"''You'' are not my master; ''I'm'' the one who is your master," she says.

Courtesy of FairGame

=== Story Arcs ===
Story Arc 1: '''The Knight of Eco'''
* Volumes 1–5
Story Arc 2: '''The Avalon Knight Dragner'''
* Volumes 6–10
Story Arc 3: '''The Ancient Bloodline'''
* Volumes 11–present

== Translation ==

=== [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on'''

===Format Standards===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Names and Terminology Guidelines]]
'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

===Appreciation===

'''If you appreciate the efforts of the translators/editors of the Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi Baka-tsuki Project, why don't you thank them in this [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5457 forum]'''

===Feedback===

'''If you enjoyed the teaser, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5484 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==

:*19 April, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 complete
:*7 April, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 complete
:*16 January, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 complete
:*30 October, 2012 - Volume 2 Prologue complete
:*30 September, 2012 - Volume 1 Prologue complete
:*17 September, 2012 - Teaser project initiated

== The ''Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi'' series by Shiki Mizuchi ==

=== Volume 1 ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Eco the Dragon Girl]] (Incomplete)
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Streets of Ansarivan]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Necromancia's Attack]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

=== Volume 2  ===
[[Image:Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi v2 p001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Silver Knight]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Ironblood Valkyrie]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Veronica and Silvia]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Avdocha the Convicted]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi: Volume 2 Epilogue|Epilogue]]

 

=== Volume 3 ===
[[Image:SnRK V03 001.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 3 Prologue|Prologue]]
:*Chapter 1
:*Chapter 2
:*Chapter 3
:*Chapter 4
:*Epilogue

 

=== Volume 4 ===

:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 4 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

=== Volume 5 ===

:*[[Seikoku no Ryuu Kishi:Volume 5 Novel Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

=== Volume 6 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 7 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 8 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 9 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

=== Volume 10 ===

:*Novel Illustrations

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

*[[User:TJYYEO|TJYYEO]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])
*[[User:KID2NR|KID2NR]] ([[User talk:KID2NR|talk]])
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]

== Series Overview ==

:*星刻の竜騎士（ドラグナー） (June 25, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3420-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 II (September 24, 2010) ISBN 978-4-8401-3508-5
:*星刻の竜騎士III (January 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3696-9
:*星刻の竜騎士IV (April 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3895-6
:*星刻の竜騎士V (July 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-3975-5
:*星刻の竜騎士VI (October 25, 2011) ISBN 978-4-8401-4271-7
:*星刻の竜騎士VII (January 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4374-5
:*星刻の竜騎士 VIII (April 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4548-0
:*星刻の竜騎士 IX (July 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4645-6
:*星刻の竜騎士 X (October 25, 2012) ISBN 978-4-8401-4847-4
:*星刻の竜騎士 XI (January 25, 2013) ISBN 978-4-8401-4960-0

[[Category:Teasers]]
[[Category:MF Bunko J]]

Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru

2013-05-08T14:33:54Z

Alviam099: /* Editors */

[[Image:OKOSS_1.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''''Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru''''' (俺の彼女と幼なじみが修羅場すぎる) literally "Too Much Mayhem Between My Girlfriend and Childhood Friend", Oreshura (俺修羅) for short, is a Japanese light novel series written by Yuuji Yuuji (裕時悠示), and illustrated by Ruroo (るろお). The first volume was published by SoftBank Creative under their GA Bunko imprint in February 2011. The series has sold over 100,000 copies as of June 2011.

A manga adaptation by the same name drawn by Nanasuke started serialization in the June 2011 issue of Gangan Joker. A spinoff manga, '''''Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru + H''''' (俺の彼女と幼なじみが修羅場すぎる+H), drawn by Inase Shinya (稲瀬信也) based on scenarios provided by Yuuji Yuuji, and also a 4-koma, '''''Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru 4-koma''''' (俺の彼女と幼なじみが修羅場すぎる4コマ), written and drawn by Marimo, started serialization in Young Gangan, October 10, 2011. Early in 2013, a new manga spin-off titled '''''Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru Ai''''' (俺の彼女と幼なじみが修羅場すぎる愛) began under the square-enix label, drawn by Mutsutake (睦茸)

A drama CD has also been released by HOBiRECORDS on July 29, 2011. A volume 2 of the drama CD will be launched in October 28, 2011.

Additionally, an irregular internet radio program, Shuraraji, hosted by Saito Chiwa, is streamed by HOBiRECORDS. In July 2012 it was revealed that A-1 Pictures will be in-charge of the anime adaptation.

==Story Synopsis==

<CENTER>'''''Flowers In Both Hands? No Love X Love Comedy!'''''</CENTER>

A cute childhood friend who's like a little sister to me. Chiwa.

''"No way no way! Definitely no way! I will never let someone like you go out with him!"

A silver hair, rich girl who came back from abroad. Masuzu.

''"Oh, is this something that can be decided by a childhood friend?"''

--- Oh my, how did it come to this!?

Even though I was hoping for a peaceful school life, in order to protect the < secret > I share with Masuzu, I was forced to become her boyfriend!

Exploding with jealousy, Chiwa yelled.

''"I shall also become popular!"''

The scheming Masuzu smiled.

''"Then, how about having us help you?"''

Getting embroiled into this plight of helping Chiwa to make a boyfriend, what will be my fate!?

<center>-- A "Flowers In Both Hands? No Love X Love Comedy!" brought to you by Yuuji Yuuji X Ruroo --</center>

==Translation==
Project begun by "[[User:Larethian|Larethian]]"
=== [[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru Registration|Registration]] ===
Translators are requested to mark all the chapters they are translating on the [[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru Registration|Registration Page]].

===Feedback===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4637 Feedback Thread]'''

== Updates ==
*29th September 2011 - First teaser submitted.
*25th Octobre 2011 - Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru teaser project page created.
*28th March 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed
*29th March 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed
*31st March 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed
*5th April 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 8 completed; Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed;
*9th April 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 9 completed
*11th April 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 10 completed
*12th April 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 11 completed - Volume 1 Afteword completed - '''Volume One Completed''' (pending TLC/edits)
*2nd May 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 0 completed
*7th May 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed; Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed;

==The ''Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru'' series by Yuuji Yuuji==

===Volume 1===
[[File:Oreshura v01 000g.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 0|Chapter 0 - Childhood Friend's Confession Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Highschool Life begins in Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Confession from a Classmate ends in Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Girlfriend V.S. Childhood friend = Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Newly formed club is a Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Light Music is Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - The Inside of a Skirt is Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 7|Chapter 7 - Your Past Life is Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 8|Chapter 8 - A Childhood Friend's Tears are Mayhem]] - (pending TLC/proofread)
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 - A Fight Between Men is Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 - The First XXX is Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Chapter 11|Chapter 11 - It's the Epilogue yet it's Merciless Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]] - (pending TLC/proofread)

===Volume 2===
[[File:Oreshura v02 000g.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 2 Chapter 0|Chapter 0 - This is Obviously My House... in Mayhem]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 2 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Childhood Friend's Love Letter? Is Mayhem?]] (pending TLC/proofread)
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 2 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - A Maiden's Poem is Mayhem]] (pending TLC/proofread)
*Chapter 3 - Together with My Girlfriend when School Ends is Mayhem
*Chapter 4 - Girlfriend Changing Swimsuits is Mayhem
*Chapter 5 - Childhood Friend's Room is Mayhem
*Chapter 6 - The Truth About the Love Letter is Mayhem
*Chapter 7 - Beautiful Angelic Maidens Mayhem
*Chapter 8 - Toast Attack is Mayhem!
*Chapter 9 - The Gloomy World Split Apart is Mayhem
*Chapter 10 - A New Step is Mayhem
*Afterword

===Volume 3===
[[File:Oreshura v03 000g.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 3 Chapter 0|Chatper 0 - Mayhem on the Bed]] (incomplete)
*Chapter 1 - It was clearly a Summer Cram School Class but is now a Mayhem
*Chapter 2 - The Mayhem is in a Café with my Girlfriend
*Chapter 3 - Master of Love laughing out loud Mayhem
*Chapter 4 - Believing that My Girlfriend will end up leading to Mayhem
*Chapter 5 - Mayhem while waiting to be confessed
*Chapter 6 - I thought it was an Opportunity, but it ended up as a Mayhem
*Chapter 7 - The Double Date in the Movie Theater is Mayhem
*Chapter 8 - The Discipline Comitee Member's Secret is Mayhem
*Chapter 9 - The Promise newly remembered is Mayhem
*Chapter 10 - Revive, Mayhem
*Afterword

===Volume 3 Booklet===
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 3.1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

===Volume 4===
[[File:Oreshura v04 000i.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 0 - Announcement to the Disciplinary Committee is Mayhem
*Chapter 1 - Summer Training Meeting is Mayhem
*Chapter 2 - Test for Love Points is Mayhem
*Chapter 3 - Mental Love Games Mayhem
*Chapter 4 - Best Friend Wants to go to Seaside Mayhem
*Chapter 5 - The Elated Training on the Night Before is Mayhem
*Chapter 6 - Coming From Travel Bus is Mayhem
*Chapter 7 - Enjoying the Flavor of the Seaside Mayhem
*Chapter 8 - Two Women in the Kitchen is Mayhem
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 4 Chapter 9|Chapter 9 - Scheming an Ending is Mayhem]] (Teaser by [[user:larethian|larethian]])
*Chapter 10 - Together With Girlfriend's Little Sister Mayhem
*Chapter 11 - The Beauty Contest Pageant is Mayhem
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 4 Chapter 12|Chapter 12 - Determined to be a Boyfriend Mayhem]] (Teaser by [[user:larethian|larethian]])
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 4 Chapter 13|Chapter 13 - Heading to a New World Mayhem]] (Teaser by [[user:larethian|larethian]])
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 4 Afterword|Afterword]] (by [[user:larethian|larethian]])

===Volume 5===
[[File:Oreshura v05 000h.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 0 - Overture
*Chapter 1 - Chiwa, Her Favorite at 9 Years Old
*Chapter 2 - Ai, Discipline and Love is Difficult to Manage
*Chapter 3 - Himeka, There is Someone She Likes
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 5 Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Masuzu, Hunting the Lovestruck]]
*Chapter 5 - Eita isn't Here, Love Battles
*Chapter 6 - The End
*Afterword

===Volume 6===
[[File:Oreshura v06 000j.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 0 - Relationship as Fake Lovers Exposed, Leads to Mayhem
*Chapter 1 - Ex-Girlfriend Suddenly Leaves, Leads to Mayhem
*Chapter 2 - Eighth-Grade Syndrome is Critically Ill, but it's still Mayhem
*Chapter 3 - It's Obviously a Cooking Contest and it's still Mayhem
*Chapter 4 - Eighth-Grade Syndrome VS. Eighth-Grade Syndrome Mayhem
*Chapter 5 - Eighth-Grade Syndrome VS. Disciplinary Committee President Mayhem
*Chapter 6 - Falling from First Place is still Mayhem
*Chapter 7 - Switching Seats to Girlfriend Leads to Mayhem
*Chapter 8 - Stirred Up Girlfriend's Sister Has Had Enough Mayhem
*Chapter 9 - Receiving Guests with Girls at an Old Hotel is still Mayhem
*Chapter 10 - Girlfriend VS. Ex-Girlfriend Mayhem
*Chapter 11 - Masuzu's True Self
*Chapter 12 - Witness. Mayhem. And then...
*Afterword

===Volume 6.5===
[[File:Oreshura v065 000h.jpg|thumb|x200px]]
*[[Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru:Volume 6.5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Chapter 1 - That which the Girlfriend Said was a Lie
*Chapter 2 - She Appears! The 3rd Place Maiden
*Chapter 3 - The Drastic Jien-Otsu Club
*Chapter 4 - That which the Drenched Girlfriend Said was a Lie
*Chapter 5 - Childhood Friend's Caring
*Chapter 6 - Sympathy, Jealously, and Ferris Wheels
*Chapter 7 - The Real Kiss
*Chapter 8 - Empty Words to Become Cruel, Reality is too Cruel
*Chapter 9 - The Girlfriend's Return and the Boyfriends Intention
*Chapter 10 - Faded Love, Again Begins to Flicker Love
*Chapter 11 - In Order to Become an Outstanding Maiden
*Afterword

==The Ore no Kanojo to Osananajimi ga Shuraba Sugiru ''Special''s by Yuuji Yuuji==
The special episodes are written by Yuuji Yuuji just like the main series, but are illustrated by Nanasuke (七介) who also handles the manga adaptation. Currently we have that for each manga volume of the main series there is one special.

===Special 1 : ''When Eita is not in the club room there is a battlefield''===
*[http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ore_Shura_01_-_0170.jpg Illustration]

===Special 2 : ''When Eita is not in the club room there is a battlefield II''===
*[http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ore_Shura_02_-_165.jpg Illustration]

===Special 3 : ''The Blade of Carnage is OOO?''===
*[http://baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Ore_Shura_03_-_151.jpg Illustration]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor:

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:Cloudii|Cloudii]] - (Novice Translator, Chinese) - click on user page for schedule updates

'''INACTIVE'''
*[[User:Larethian|Larethian]]
*[[User:Wildk|Wildk]]

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''
*[[User:Okashira|Okashira]]
*[[User:Alviam099|Alviam099]]

==Series Overview==
*Volume 1: ISBN 978-4-7973-6396-8 (February 15, 2011)
*Volume 2: ISBN 978-4-7973-6561-0 (June 15, 2011)
*Volume 3: ISBN 978-4-7973-6678-5 (September 16, 2011)
*Volume 4: ISBN 978-4-7973-6815-4 (December 15, 2011)
*Volume 5: ISBN 978-4-7973-6971-7 (July 14, 2012)
*Volume 6: ISBN 978-4-7973-7284-7 (January 13, 2013)
*Volume 6.5: ISBN 978-4-7973-7284-7 (February 15, 2013)

[[Category:GA Bunko]]

User:Alviam099

2013-05-08T12:41:42Z

Alviam099:

I'm currently at La la land.

User:Alviam099

2013-05-08T12:41:17Z

Alviam099: Created page with "Just waiting for translations~~"

Just waiting for translations~~

OreShura: Volume 1 Chapter 1

2013-04-10T05:56:19Z

Alviam099: /* Chapter 1: High school Life begins in Mayhem */

===Chapter 1: High school Life begins in Mayhem===

Harusaki Chiwa.

Freshman. Childhood friend of Eita.

A bit dumb. Was in the kendo club.

Favorite line is "feel free to eat as much as you wish."

It wouldn't be quite suitable for me to say this, but I am "anti-romance".

Romance, this sort of thing, is nothing but a mirage. It's a disease. If you don't believe me take a look at couples giggling every now and then in front of everyone. It's annoying to whoever sees them, praying for them to leave. As for their reasons to flirt in public? That's because this is the real romance, unmasked: Morphine emitting everywhere in the brain, making them lose their shame and all. My attitude towards these people? I always put up with it because I don't care. But when it comes to myself, it's another topic. For me, even if it were not in public, I will never do such shameless moves.

Of course, if I told anyone about my thoughts like this, they would probably chuckle and reply
"There's no need to pretend to be strong"
"Is this the excuse of an unpopular person amongst females?"

Huh. Me, unpopular amongst females? What a joke. I have a history of being confessed to. Nostalgic, those times in the kindergarten..... Forget it, those past glories? Who cares.

But really. If other people gave me a reply like this, I would fully understand. It sounds just as bad as college dropouts saying "schedule my a**" - lack of persuasive power. Not having a single bit of romance in my entire life so far, saying anything casually like that would sound nothing more than the sour grapes of jealousy.

Which pretty much sums up why I don't tell anyone about it, but it IS truly how I feel. And the people who taught me to think like that were my parents.

The story of how my parents got together: they met; they fell in love; they got married. Just like every other love dramas on the television. Throughout childhood I was bombarded with them talking about the ups and downs of their love story. Then in junior high, I was subjected to their endless fights. One day as I was about to go into high school, they both left to seek the "real one" for them and disappeared forever from my eyes, leaving only a letter entrusting me to relatives and a power of attorney to their house as funds for unsettled expenses.

- You - Are - All - Bastards

Me and my hatred to my parents and romance itself was to the degree of using "Hakata Salt's" advertising techniques.
(Note: Lyrics in the [http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=99PeKqs81Ak Hakata Salt commercial] are sang syllable by syllable.)

Of course, my sensible logic tells me not all parents are like mine. On the contrary, people falling blissfully in love and getting married form the majority. Though I say my logic is sensible, I still would not "fall in love blissfully just to show you!" or any other kind of similar urges. After all, without romance, life can still go on. Won't make much of a difference not doing pointless stuff. Besides, I don't have the time either.

I have my own ambitions. My target is to get into National University's medical faculty and become a doctor.

Getting into the medical faculty would mean a considerable amount of expense, and I simply cannot give any more trouble to my current guardian '''Saeko-san'''.

'''Kiryū Saeko''' is my father's sister; in other words, my aunt. She is my benefactor who takes care of me, here to clean up my parent's mess. Originally she thought of selling this tattered house to raise money, but putting my feelings of attachment in this house into account, she eventually moved in and settled down with me together. If it weren't for '''Saeko-san''', I would have been moved else where to some unknown relative a long time ago. Therefore, I have decided to repay this debt to '''Saeko-san''' one day, definitely.

My high school is called Haneyama Public High school (short form Hane High). In this school, we have one policy that goes like this: the school will award talented students with good conduct a place at National University (with scholarship). And That's what I'm aiming for.

After entering high school, for the first semester I have already been ranked the first in my year. To a person whose results were in the fairly low district for the entire junior high, this is a staggering feat. I have no intent to slow down, and will continue working hard to keep my grades up.

Which is why, I have no time to spare on romance.

Therefore, I have sworn myself to the following laws:
#Studying comes first!
#No romance! Romance alert!
#But don't let others believe I'm gay because of the 2nd rule

As long as I follow these laws, my high school life will be perfect!

Yet.

Yet, even for a person like me, have an attached girl. The so called fate of a childhood friend.

Well, why shouldn't I begin the story from her then?

It was the end of May, an incident that happened some day when students were about to change into summer uniforms. Because of work, '''Saeko-san''' is often away from home. A reason why I have to do all the housework alone. Dinner; vacuuming the floor; hanging clothes dry; all part of my work. In the eyes of others, this may look very extraneous. True. But only at beginning. But now, chores have even become one of my hobbies. Especially making dinner, not only can it directly reflect your results, it is also an useful skill in life.

It was almost dusk, half past five. I threw all the washed clothes into the dryer, about to step outside for ingredients for dinner. Before that, I have to prepare rice and started pouring rice into the cooker, when suddenly, short energetic cries of "Urg!" and "Hah!" came next door.

"What the heck? Hmm....?"

After finishing last touches and setting the rice cooker into position, I walked down the hallway into the courtyard. Not very big, around the size of the area of 3 hanging racks, less than ten or more steps to my neighbour's fence. Across the short fence separating both houses, I could see a person dressed in sportswear and skirts, waving her bamboo blade around. I called out and greeted "Hey-- Chiwa--"

Chiwa stopped her exercise and turned around, sweat sparkling in the sunlight of what was remaining of the sun.

"Hi--Ei-kun! What's for dinner?"

Heh, thinking about food from dawn til dusk.

"Why are you doing practices with your sword?"

"I guess because there was a sword lying around?"

"....."

According to my calculations, this person will become addicted to mountaineering activities in the near future.

"I thought you gave up a long time ago?"

"The Kendo club was what I gave up. Despite many persuasion from my seniors, I finally severed my ties with them."

"Did you give up because of your health conditions? Now you're practicing again, won't it...."

Harusaki Chiwa smiled. "No problem. I had a body check last week and my doctor said if it were exercises, then I'd be fine~"

"....really?"

"Really~ really, Ei-kun loves to worry~"

Chiwa had been practicing kendo from elementary school up til the 2nd year of junior high. Instead of practice, one could say, buried her head in kendo. She even came 4th in the province-wide group competition, 2nd in personal competition. Her unfavourable height and strength didn't have much affect on her performance, even aiming for the national-wide competition next summer.

But then, the 3rd summer of junior high.

Just as the date for the competition was approaching, Chiwa got involved in a traffic accident.

While the Kendo club was jogging for training, a cargo from a passing by truck coincidentally fell off, crushing Chiwa below it.

Her whole body suffered serious injury, the damage to her waist was even worse.

After a large surgery, Chiwa spent her last summer of junior high in hospital.

Although after this Chiwa have worked hard for rehabilitation, now that the after effects does not affect her daily life, extreme social activities like kendo is out of the topic.

But Chiwa didn't complain at all, accepting everything silently.

To a person like me who never joined much social activities, I won't be able to imagine what it feels like for Chiwa. But in my point of view, Chiwa definitely lost an important part of her life.

".....Don't push yourself too much. The waist, like how it's written, is the most important part of the body."
(Note: In Japanese [and Chinese], the word waist is combined from two parts: body and important)

"Eh--?" Chiwa winced her eyes as if contemplating something, "Ei-kun seems especially kind today? Don't tell me it's because you want to see my underpants?"

--?!

"Wh-who wants to see yo-your u-u-u-"

Such a failure. Stumbling over something so trivial.

"Oh my. Ei-kun must have reached the age where he is interested in these things. Is the word 'underpants' too stimulating for you?" Chiwa giggled happily.

Chiwa took a twirl like a ballerina. The short white skirt was lifted by air, revealing her long, slender, healthy legs. Of course, the underpants stayed out of sight. .....But still I couldn't help but get slightly exicted. Such a failure.

"Wh-who wants to see your childish underwear!"

"Huh, you don't have to insist, you know~"

Curse her.... such a fun-loving little kid. A mature grown up like me have no common language with her!

"Forget it. I'm going out to buy ingredients for dinner."

"Oh, wait! I'm going with you!"

"Don't. If you go, you always make additional expenses."

"I won't nag for snacks this time! I promise!"

Lies....

Every time she sneaks chocolate and gum and whatnot into my shopping cart.

Whatever. Even if I refused, this kid will tag along.

"....you have 3 minutes. Hurry up!"

"Yes, sir!"

Really. How can such a small little body be so energetic...

From our home to the "'''Marutoku'''" shopping mall is around a ten minutes trip.

Chiwa was dressed up in jeans skirts and a sleeveless shirt.

It's only May yet already sleeveless.... I don't know whether to call her out-going, or lack of a sense of seasons.

"And, Ei-kun, what are you having tonight?"

"Hmm? Um..."

Through the intelligence received from the flyers this morning, the recipe is all set.

"Japanese-styled taro with fish miso soup and Soybean Sargassum salad"

Chiwa made an expression as if the end of the world have come "Wh-what about meat?!"

"Don't you know? Beans are called the 'Vegetarian's meat'."

"....Lately Ei-kun and my mother sound alike"

Chiwa's parents are workaholics, plus their workload is heavy, usually they don't come home until late night. Since my aunt '''Saeko-san''' also seldom comes home, dinner is almost always eaten between me and Chiwa.

Entering into the shop, we quickly grabbed all the special priced objects. A sudden scent of curry came from the corner of the shop. Looks like they're trying to sell a new instant curry.

"Oh, siblings shopping together? If you don't mind, would you like to try some?" Wearing an apron, the saleswoman showed a professional smile.

Since small, both of us have always been mistaken as siblings. Although only during Grade 3 to Grade 4 did Chiwa's height exceed mine, I have always been taken as the younger brother in our pseudo sibling relationship. Between you and me, I have always taken this as the shame of my life. On the bright side, Chiwa's height also stopped growing since grade school.

"Then, excuse me~~"

Well, no thanks for me. Chiwa, of course, couldn't care less about me, and reached out for the paper plates. Though her arms look short, they can extend to an incredible length when reaching for food.

"Here you go. There's two tastes here to try out, heavy and light!"

I guess there's not much choice but to taste as well.

.....Well, that wasn't so bad.

'''Saeko-san's''' snacks storage is close to going out of stock. Why not, I thought. Two would be too many though.

"May I ask which flavor is more popular?"

"Huh?"

"Which curry sells better? I'll have one of that."

With a slightly awkward expression, the saleslady pointed to the light curry, whereas Chiwa placed a heavy tasted curry into my shopping cart.

"Hey, Chiwa"

"It's for '''Saeko-san''', right? This one tastes better~"

The saleslady made a muffled laugh.

Huh. Who made you my mother.

On the way home after lining up and paying, I couldn't help but say
"Chiwa, please don't interfere with my logical decisions"

"Lo~gi~cal Decisions?"

"Compared to your tongue, I'd rather trust the choice of democracy"

"That won't come into use at all. My taste is the same as '''Saeko-san's'''."

"You won't be able to prove it"

Chiwa shrugged exaggeratedly
"Ei-kun surely changed a lot in this field. In junior high you weren't so addicted to talking sense."

"Well that's normal isn't it. We are high school students after all"

"ehh, but I like the clumsier Ei-kun better-- you were hilarious"

"You." Slightly pissed, "You never change, still at the stage of junior, no, no difference from a grade school child"

"Wh-what? I've grown" Chiwa puffed out her chests.

.....Umm, that? Nope. Not so far, at least.

" 'The late growth of breasts due to immaturity' -- If I became a doctor, I would definitely invite you as a test subject for my thesis "

"P-pretending to be very smart! I'm still 3 months and 10 days older than you!"

"It only further proves your immaturity if you even think that matters"

"S-such arrogance! H-how, how dare you, Ei-kun!!"

Haha, a complete victory from my side. Sadly, defeating Chiwa isn't exactly something to brag about.

And so, we returned home and I began preparing dinner swiftly. Fish itself is sold in slices, so roasting it shouldn't be too hard. More importantly was the Japanese styled taro. It needs to be kept shaking such that it won't get burnt.

As for Chiwa, she pouted on the sofa hugging her knees, calling out "Ei-kun is an idiot", "Stupid", "Muffled pervert" and all sorts of names.

I can't believe such a sporty girl can take these things so personally. Looks like there's only one thing to do.

"Hey, Chiwa"

"Hmph. I hate Ei-kun the most"

"There's some bacon in the fridge, do you want me to fry it in soya-sauce?"

"Yay! Ei-kun I love you!"

"....."

Love bought with 100 grams of bacon.

If treated specially, it only costs ¥59.....

I mixed all the vegetables into one big bowl and placed it on the table. Although it looks less attractive, we seldom separate the vegetables into single dishes, but instead we eat it directly from one big bowl. Soon it became a habit. Moreover, I have less plates to wash this way.

The two of us ate, going through all sorts of unimportant subjects.

"That reminds me--"

"Reminds you of what??"

"In mangas or in drama TVs, female childhood friends tend to cook"

"That's right"

"Then why is our characters switched?"

Chiwa looked at me a bit confused "Eh? Did you want to eat my cooking?"

"......N-n-n-never mind."

I was suddenly reminded of myself collapsing from the food she made once. That was a bubbling roasted steak sweetened to the fattening degree. Because we didn't have red wine, we had carbonated grape juice (0% natural) as substitute. When asked of the motive for her crime, Chiwa replied "they both look pretty much the same anyways" and "Besides, I'm sure it would taste better with something carbonated"

The less a person knows how to cook, the more likely he would be to invent crazy recipes.....

"Say," Chiwa garbled while chewing bacon, "There's a girl called Natsukawa Masuzu in Ei-kun's class?"

"Oh, I guess"

Then with a sudden spurt of energy "That girl is incredible! Just like a princess! Even boys in our class are talking about her, so I took a look today. I was shocked! Her hair is silver, her eyes are blue, like some European offspring or somewhere else! I also heard she is super rich!"

"Umm, I guess--" I answered vaguely.

"And she's super popular! Only two months into school, already according to sources, the number of confessions she's had have already exceeded two digits! I originally thought it was a made up story from a nosy person, but after seeing her today, I am almost certain of it! Two digits!"

"Ohh--" I agreed vaguely.

"Oh, Ei-kun isn't interested? Or did you already give up because she's out of reach?"

"Not really"

I have to agree, Natsukawa-san is very pretty indeed, but it has nothing to do with me. Besides, for some reason, I have a dislike towards her. Although I've had a few conversations with her.... it always feels like she's hiding something under her acclaimed looks. Should I say, I can't read her thoughts, or is she too unpredictable?

"Anyhow I don't really like her"

"....is that so"
Chiwa nodded a few times.

"Hoho, today's dinner taste very good"

"Oh that, I just cooked it like every other day"

I wonder what was the reason that made her feel happy. Just bacon is enough to cheer her up?

After dinner, the two of us gathered bowls and chopsticks. Afterwards I started preparing for tomorrow's courses while Chiwa took some manga from the mountainous piles stored in '''Saeko-san's''' room and started reading at the sofa.

'''Saeko-san''' works at some game production company. Occasionally she does work like writing scripts, drawing graphics, even coding and music, in short she does a lot. The company makes galgames and love games directed to girls.

Perhaps it's because of work, '''Saeko-san''' acts like this at home
"Eita, mor~ning~! Are you used to highsschool life? Are there any cute girls you've fallen for?"

"No progress at all with Chiwawa? Settings like this kind of childhood friend is usually a highway to HAPPYENDs, what have you been doing all the time?"

"When you're in bed with a girl you have to watch out for her impression-- If you focus too much on a single girl and forget about others, some day bad news will spread!"

Who would be in bed with a girl. You think I'm some oil monopoly king in Arabia?

--Anyway, don't pay too much attention to these stuff.

For purposes of gathering information for work, '''Saeko-san''' has tonnes of bishojo mangas. Reading these mangas have recently become a daily habit of Chiwa's.

"Hey, the tea's ready, I'll put it down right here"

"....."

Chiwa was motionless. She turns like this whenever in the world of manga.

Looks like she's especially focused today.

".....Sniff" Chiwa grabbed a tissue from the tissue box and wiped the corner of her eye with it while blowing her nose. "It would be nice if that happened to me just once."

"Happen what?"

"A romance like this."

"How's it like?"

"You read, you read"

I flipped the pages of the manga Chiwa handed to me. The two childhood friends both had their own lovers, but one day both of them noticed their love towards each other, then after many many difficult obstacles, the two of them eventually became lovers forever-- you get the idea.

"How cliche." I commented. "Besides, childhood friends are pretty much like brothers and sisters, they won't become lovers"

"Is that so? I thought there's some fact to it."

"Only works in stories. Let's take us as an example, one look and you see how it's impossible in real life."

"................."

??

I was expecting a "You've got a point-- That is certainly impossible--" or some similar response..... but she turned out to be silent.

"Y-you've got a point-- That is certainly impossible--"

Ah, here comes the expected response.

Perhaps she's only too tired from her kendo exercise? Maybe I should add more meat in dinner next time.....

"Take... taking the childhood friend setting aside, this kind of romance, or I should say this kind of sweet, or wait, this kind of complete devotion in romance, doesn't seems so bad. Besides, I'm already a high school student."

So that's why.

It's a good thing to want to devote fully into something as replacement of Kendo, just that --

"So, what do you want to do then?"

"I want to become popular!"

....well that was direct.

"Fancied by many males, after experiencing many ups and downs, finally settling down with a normal male who has been supporting her silently all the time -- This is what I should experience at least!"

".....ha. Ohhh"

How should I put it, feels just like what a book called "Chihuahua Mood for Saucy Love" would be about.

It sounds a bit depressing coming from a friend who's been growing up with her since small, but....

"You should give up. It's still too early for you."

"Huhhhh?"

"First of all, just the word 'popular' is impossible. I've never seen you do make up. Moreover, I doubt you have lots of clothes?"

"C-clothes, I have a lot! I have 5 workout suits!"

I totally understand her anxiousness in wanting to refute my statements, but in reality, she's just digging her own grave.

"Plus, you never really cared about how other males look at you. A while ago you were playing soccer with the males in the sports grounds without even changing to sports clothes. And you sit with your legs crossed, when you're in a skirt, you always shake your feet around"

Having her worst habit pointed out, Chiwa stopped moving her legs. Just so you know, she was moving her legs rhythmically all along.

"And I don't have to tell you about how you go on the rooftop in nothing but a towel on your body, hands on hips, gulping down milk in one go. The Asakura's auntie even jokes 'Chiwa-chan looks exactly like my father', so she said"

The two ponytails from the two sides of her head began trembling.

The Asakuras is our neighbour across the street. Their grandpa was a coach, sometimes even attending fitness contests. He's a bearded old guy covered in muscles.

"Anyway, you are a sports girl from head to toe, just like how they say 'Brawn but no brains'. In reality, the way you analyse things is by brute force, facing it directly, guided by power. In addition, you always think like a child, I can't really tell how you look like a high school student......"

"Idiot"

"......??"

"Ei-kun is a giant idiot!!!!!!"

Ah, there she blows.

"Ei-kun is a jerk! Jerk jerk jerk jerk! How would you know until I try! I'm not brawn but no brains! I'm not a child!"

"....."

Thrashing her arms and legs around on the sofa, I really want to see her to prove me wrong.

When I realised I did go a bit overboard, it was already too late. The damage is done.

"Forget it. I've decided," Chiwa stood up from the sofa, "From tomorrow onwards, I will become a person in love!!"

".....??"

"Not only will I be in love, I will become super popular! If Chiwawa-chan gets serious, even Natsukawa Masuzu won't stand a chance!"

Well good luck on that, I said.
"Do you know how to draw males' attention? Even abstractly?"

"I'll begin learning right now!"

"And where exactly will you be learning from?"

"With this!"
Chiwa held up the bishojo manga in front of my face
"'''Saeko-san''' once said, bishojo manga is the bible of love. Therefore I must study well, remember it well, practice it all day long, and win a prize in a competition!"

"Competition whaa.....?"

The stance of a girl warrior.

"Let's say....this" Chiwa flipped to a heroine on some random page in the manga, "Look at the eyes of this heroine, look at them! Don't you find them adorable? If I make the same look, I will definitely become popular with males!"

".....Ummm......."

The heroine's eyes was half the size of her face.

And there was a lot of glitter in her eyes.

How the heck do you plan to imitate that.....

"A while ago, a girl next to my desk was reading a magazine 'Pachi Lemon'. It also wrote that 'if you look at boys from below, it will make you cute and popular!' It seems looking people from below is the secret technique. Oh, I'm very talented in hitting people from above in Kendo!"

"......"

Definitely brawny but not brainy.

"I won't tell you otherwise anymore. As for the things I said, I'm sorry. Please consider it again"

"What!? What are you talking about!? Besides Ei-kun has never been in love! You've never had a crush on anyone!"

"Oh? Do you?"

".....H-how's that possible! Ei-kun you big idiot!"

So I was scolded. What's wrong with this person.

"I'll begin practicing now. Lend me these books, will you"
Chiwa carried a pile of Bishojo mangas with both hands.

"Ei-kun, bye bye~ around a week later I will become Super popular, by that time you'll realise 'Chiwa-chan is such a perfect female', but it'll be too late!"

"What a pity-- What a pity"
And so, I sent Chiwa out of my door.

A week later.

In my class 1A, a rumour like this started to spread: class 1E's Harusaki Chiwa became super popular, and was called out by boys--

Like hell it is.

In reality, the rumour was that Chiwa was called by the school counselor's office. In short--
"She stared with bloodshot eyes at boys in her class"

"She'd sometimes stare with blank eyes"

"Nonetheless it's terrifying"

You get the idea.

I even heard that Chiwa's mother had come to school to talk as well.

I guess I should probably roast more meat for her tonight.

"Wahh.... I followed the instructions on the mangas, yet why am I not popular?" Chiwa swallowed the juicy meat with her own tears, talking to herself.

"--Ah!"

"What now?"

"Don't tell me.... I am too cute to handle?!"

Moe.

--------------------
Pachi Lemon's April Edition, Special Support for freshmen Guide

Cuteness & Popularity measure of female High School students!

Reply to student "Cute Chiwawa"

*Q1: You wake up in the morning and greet yourself in the mirror. What did you say?
*A1: I'm hungry!

*Q2: He laughs at your new haircut! What do you do?
*A2: Cut Ei-kun's eyebrows off as revenge

*Q3: Your male friends tells you about his troubles about love. How did you encourage him?
*A3: Let's run 50 laps around the sports ground!

*Q4: You have a date at the restaurant with your boyfriend. What did you order?
*A4: A big piece of meat!

*Q5: You accidentally overslept. Although in a hurry, your hair keeps curling up and won't stay flat~ (tears). What do you do?
*A5: Instead of this, what's for breakfast??

Your Cuteness & Popularity score: 5/100

Editors of Pachi Lemon: There is still a long way from being cute and popular. Why don't you try going on a diet?